#Managed to finish this just in time đđđ
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
last time I was scrolling on pinterest and I stumbled upon that pic of Noah, with long hair, stripped shirt and makeup on, with blue neon lighting in the back, do you have the VISION? And now all I can think about is straddling his lap and doing his makeup, he'd be such a good boy all đ„ș, letting me experiment with colors, liners and glitters and he'd look so fucking pretty like this, it'd lead to a heated and passionate make out session and MORE đ§ââïž this could fit in the rockstar!noah x popstar!reader or something like this?? idk?? please Lexi, release me from my sweet torments đ§ââïž
UGH THIS WHOLE THING I LOVE, and the photoshoot is perfect hehe. I wanted to pair the idea with this, I hope you enjoy bb đ€Čđ

CW: includes mentions of cockwarming, unprotected sex, noah whimpering and begging, noah wearing make up, overstimulation, light smacking and biting.
Smut below the cut đ Minors DNI.
âStay still,â you warn, gripping Noah by the chin, but the way his hips flex beneath you brings a smirk to your face, feeling how he struggles to keep himself composed while buried deep inside you, as you take your sweet time applying the eyeliner you hold between your fingers.
When he fails a second time to follow your one requestâto remain stillâyou meet his cheek with a slap. Not too hard, but enough to leave a faint red glow and draw a needy groan from him.
âI did warn you. Stay still, or Iâll slap and bite you,â you say in a sing song taunt, leaning in close enough for your breath to brush his lips. He cranes his head toward you, licking his lips as if seeking a kiss. âNot yet,â you murmur, squeezing your walls around him, watching his eyes roll back, just enough to briefly satiate him so you can continue. Black painted fingernails dig into your hips as he arches his own, and you feel the way his thick cock throbs and pulses inside you while he clings to the last shreds of self-control.
Itâs not the first time youâve ended up like this, cockwarming him in one way or another, but itâs certainly new when it comes to experimenting with applying makeup on his pretty face. His long hair is held back as you take your time, and just the slightest shift or rock of your hips is enough to make him cling to you and groan all over again, slowly coming apart at the seams.
âPleaseâŠâ he gasps, and you know exactly what heâs begging forârelief, a kiss, some form of attention that isnât just you teasing him like this, but when he shifts againâthis time purposely, and causes you to mess up the flick of the cat-eye liner youâre giving him, you dip down and bite at the exposed area of his throat. Your mouth presses firmly, teeth sinking into his skin as your tongue rolls over the sensitive spot of his pulse point, feeling it flutter beneath the muscle.
You hear the gasp followed by a moan, a whimper slipping through as he fights to hold on, his brain growing hazy from the attention and the âpunishmentâ you continue to inflict. Itâs not the first time, nor will it be the last, and when you pull back, itâs with soft satisfaction.
âPucker up,â you instruct next.
Youâve managed to keep him still long enough to finish the eyelinerâthe sight of him now something pretty, bordering on ethereal like this. As he puckers his lips for the lipstick, you thread your fingers through his long hair, cradling the back of his head gently while you slowly apply the shade you deemed fitting for him.
Heâs trembling beneath you, and you canât resist commenting on it, only for his breath to come out just as shaky, as he replies, âI⊠I canât help it.â
That earns him another squeeze, and you purposely grind down against him, slow and torturous. It drives his eyes into the back of his head and pulls a desperate whimper from his throat. You canât help but wish youâd been recording all those beautiful sounds, especially with upcoming songs on the way. Theyâd make a delicious addition to slip in.
âNow all you need is a little blush.â
You feel warmth spilling out into you, the wetness between your walls and thighs building from how much cockwarming has him leaking, but you continue to draw out the process. Carefully, you apply the right shade to your lips before cupping either side of his neck, leaning in to press a kiss to one cheek, leaving a perfect lipstick mark behind.
With your thumb, you smudge it across his cheek, blending it like a makeshift highlighter along his cheekbone. You take a moment to marvel at your work with an appreciative hum, then repeat the process on the other side.
âLook how pretty you are,â you muse, your fingers combing through his hair as you bring it forward to frame his face. You admire the sight before you, Noah looking as pretty as ever in your freshly applied makeup, and you canât resist rewarding him and yourself.
The best part about dressing him up is being the one who gets to mess it all up when youâre done, and you do exactly that by starting with a searing kiss, one that takes him off guard at first, yet you feel the way he melts beneath you, his cock twitching, the ache to cum only intensifying as you start to rock your hips. When you pull back and find his lipstick already smudged, you let out a soft hum of appreciation, using your thumb to smear it further across his lips and around his mouth.
âGod, you look so pretty fucked out of your mind like this.â
Youâre not even fucking him, not really, and maybe thatâs what makes it all the more delicious. Especially when you see the tears beginning to form in his eyes, causing the mascara and eyeliner youâd so carefully applied to start running.
âLook at that,â you breathe, marveling at the sight as you continue to rock slowly, drawing it all out.
âPleaseâŠâ he pleads, soft and desperate. âI need to cum. Please, I need to cum so badly. I want you to make me cumâŠâ
Itâs like music to your ears, hearing him this way, how easily he falls in line when youâre on top and in control like this.
âMmm.â You act as though youâre pondering, drawing it out until heâs practically sobbing his begs. The once perfect makeup is now streaks of color down his cheeks, only making him look more beautiful as he tries to hold off his climax.
With a teasing press of your palm to his stomach, you feel the way his muscles flex, and then he loses completely to the fight. His entire body trembles violently beneath you as the wave of his orgasm rips through him, the warmth of his cum spurting deep inside you. Your walls tighten around him purposely, milking him as he falls back, helpless to stop you from driving him into complete overstimulation.
âThatâs it, baby,â you purr, leaning over him. âYouâre gonna be a good, pretty baby and give me everything?â
#anon ask đ#noah sebastian fanfiction#bad omens fanfiction#noah sebastian smut#bad omens smut#bad omens blurb#noah sebastian blurb#noah sebastian x reader#concretejunglefm fics
49 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hiii! If itâs not a problem can I request a headcanon of waking OPM characters with head? :)
Hiii!đ Of course it's not a problem, thank you for the request! :) Thirsty, aren't we?đ (me toođ€) If something is not right, please let me know, and I'll fix it. Have fun!đ
Waking them up with giving them a head
T/W: NSWF content! Minors, do NOT interact!!!đđđ (also me: *writes for Metal Bat*... but he's at least 17... right?)
A/N: that's my 100th post, wow!đ€© (remember me saying in the previous post that I'd be free from now on? Well, I guess I underestimated the upcoming wave of deadlines and the exhaustion as a consequence, sorry as alwaysđ
BUT NOW I ACTUALLY WILL BE MORE FREE SINCE I'M ON SUMMER HOLIDAYS, YAAAAYđ) (even Murata managed to upload new chapter meantime, lol)
Thanks for all the likes, comments, reblogs and following me! I really appreciate your feedback and support, guys!đ„°đ«¶
You can check my masterlist to see more of my other works.
Prepare for possible OOC!
Also be aware of implied fem!reader!
(Sorry if there are any mistakes!)
And, most importantly, enjoy!!!
You wake up only to see your boyfriend sleeping with his mouth agape and sprawled out on the bed/mattress (as always)
And as you lift yourself up from his chest, you feel a bump against your butt
Yes, it's Saitama's morning wood
A mischievous smile appears on your face as you lick your lower lip
Maybe there is something in the air today or feeling your man's hard cock between your ass cheeks made you horny immediately
In any case, your playful mood rises
And in the next moment, your hands swiftly slip off Saitama's pants and underwear, making his dick spring out freely
Finding yourself starting to drool, you decide not to waste time and begin kissing and licking the tip
You glance at your man who is still sleeping like nothing is going on
You continue your ministrations, gradually taking in more and more his length
Meanwhile, Saitama is sleeping soundly, rarely twitching his fingers and moving his head
So there is a reaction after all...
But not enough
Your moves get more intense
Soon, your boyfriend unconsciously starts buckling his hips, his tip goes deeper in your throat
And you can feel it pulsing, meaning the upcoming release
Just a little bit more, and you will send Saitama over the edge
But suddenly, he sits up, screaming "AHHHH! GET AWAY FROM ME, I WON'T LICK YOUR POPSICLE!!!"
You stop, staring at your boyfriend with a surprised look
He is perplexed, both trying to come back to reality and to process what is happening
"What the hell are you doing?" he asks after watching you with the half of his dick inside your mouth for some time
His voice doesn't sound irritated, it's filled with genuine confusion
You sit up, chuckling and wiping away your saliva
"I'm waking you up, hun."
Saitama silently hisses, feeling his tip exposed to coldness, and immediately wraps his fingers around it
Even though he furrows his brows because of this, his eyes are full of desperate need to finish what you started
Smirking, you return attention to your man's dick and proceed to suck him off
This makes him ejaculate in no time
Swallowing the sperm, you innocently smile at your boyfriend
"Good morning, 'Tama! Hope you slept well."
Saying that last night was intense is an understatement
You can already feel soreness in your body as you begin to wake up
Opening your eyes, you see your boyfriend sleeping next to you
This surprises you as Genos is always the last one to fall asleep and the first one to wake up
Or maybe you got up too early?
The sun, shining through the curtains, tells you otherwise
Anyway, the S-class hero deserves the rest
You start getting up from the bed, trying to be as quiet as possible not to wake him up
And as you do that, you notice that Genos didn't take his cock off
He has never forgotten about it before
Poor thing, he must have been really worn out then
You suddenly remember his words that Dr. Kuseno made his dick more sensitive and almost the same as human organ
Almost...
You realize that your man doesn't have morning wood
It's not like it's a bad thing or something else
But it makes you wonder how does your boyfriend gets hard
Does he do it telepathically? Or there are some buttons? Or..?
You decide to conduct a small experiment: tease Genos and see if his erection will appear
Your fingers playfully caress his abdomen, getting closer to his length and running along it
The cock gradually rises
Aha, so S-class hero doesn't control it
Feeling enthusiastic, you start kissing and licking the dick
You get so engaged in this that you basically start sucking your man off and don't notice him waking up
"Y/n?" a calm voice which you love so much is heard
You come back to reality and realize what you're doing now
Embarrassed, you move away from him and don't dare to look into his eyes, feeling how they already scan you
Silence
You want to explain yourself, but don't know how
As you're about to say something, Genos speaks first
"Princess, did I not satisfy you the other night? I apologize as I thought you had more than enough due to falling asleep rather quickly after multiple lovemaking sessions. Please, let me fix my mistake."
Embarrassed, you chuckle and explain everything
After that, cyborg calmly tells you that his strap-on is connected to his nervous system, meaning that it functions like an organ
But there is a nuance: it's connected to anything related to the sexual arousal
...Well, it's what you understand from the long speech, full of different terms that you heard of for the first time in your life
After you thank S-class hero, a silence between you falls again
You can't help but still feel embarrassed
Especially when your boyfriend is still hard, despite him looking unfazed
He follows your gaze down to... his cock
"I'm sorry, Y/n. I will remove my strap-on now since it makes you uncomfortable."
Huh?
You stop Genos before he could pull it off and ask him if you can continue what you started
He is a bit surprised at your request, but lets you do your thing
After all, your wish is his command
Even though he'd prefer to pleasure you instead
Your tongue and lips do wonders to him
They feel like heaven on hid cock
And some time later, he fills your mouth with his cum
You swallow it and want to get up to start the day
But strong arms pin you against the bed
"Thank you for the blowjob, princess. Now, let me return the favor, please."
You wake up, feeling like something is practically glued to you
Of course, it's your boyfriend who is snuggling against you like a koala
And meanwhile he cutely snuffles into your ears, his morning hardness perfectly brushes between your legs
What a contrast
As much as youâd like to keep laying in bed, you can't ignore the appearing wetness in your panties
What a sleeping teaser Sonic is
Two can play the game
You carefully untangle from the strong grip and replace yourself with a pillow
Your hands move down to his cock and softly stroke him, making your man jolt
But he doesn't wake up
...Yet
It's time to bring out the big guns
Your mouth, namely
Your lips wrap around ninja's dick and start sliding down it
Sonic starts slightly moaning and sulking while tossing around
You continue doing your thing
And soon, he opens his eyes and looks at you confused
"Y/nnie? What are you doiâ Ah-h..."
Poor baby can't even finish the question as he tilts his head back, moaning and rolling his eyes
Grinning you let go of him, standing up
Your boyfriend looks at you like a kid whose favourite candy was taken away from him
"Hey there, hedgehog. I was just checking your ninja skills. It could be anyone else instead of me, you know. You should be more careful."
"Wha... wha... what..?"
You chuckle and decide to tease Sonic further
"Since I woke you up, I'll go to the kitchen now to start making breakfast now. See you there!"
Your man blinks for a few times
Then he looks at his hard member and returns his gaze to your retreating silhouette
"Wait! Don't leave me alone like this! Hey! Please, mommy! I need your help! Please, Y/nniiiiieeeeee!!!"
Aw, how can you say no to such a cute face?
For some reason, the view of your boyfriend's hard dick tightening his pants always makes you feel things
Oh, and how do you love stroking it...
And today's morning is no exception
The first thing you see is a huge bulge in Garou's boxers
You instantly smirk, knowing what to do
There is no chance in hell you will skip the opportunity to tease him
You wrap your fingers around the hardness and start stroking it, watching the man's reaction
But he continues sleeping
Seriously?
Maybe getting rid of the underwear will make the cock more sensitive?
You take off Garou's boxers and proceed to masturbate his now exposed dick
And again, no result
It looks like you gotta put your mouth into use
Not that you mind it though
You start sucking your boyfriend off, regularly stealing glances at him
As you could have already guessed, the view before you doesn't change
Feeling frustrated, you begin to move your head more actively, taking the cock deep in your throat
You start enjoying this so much that you forget about your man and your desperate attempt to tease him
You concentrate on the way his tip reaches your throat and how your tongue and lips brush against the flesh
Soon, your mouth gets filled with sperm, and you swallow it
Satisfied, you lift your head up... and meet a pair of pleased golden eyes
Garou looks at you with a rather smug smirk on his face
His hands are crossed behind his head as if he is enjoying some show on TV
...
This bastard was pretending to be asleep the whole time
"Good morning, sweetheart. Well, I don't know about you, but I had a wonderful start of the day... I could get used to waking up like that, you know."
Just don't be surprised to get up feeling how long fingers stretch out your pussy the next morning
A smile spreads across your face before you even open your eyes
It's because you can feel your man's arms wrapped around you and his hot breath against your neck
S-class hero finally gets a rest that he deserves so much after an exhausting week
Zenko is on her mini school trip, so it's just you and your boyfriend
Feeling a sudden wave of affection towards Badd, you face him and caress his cheek, peppering his face with kisses and simply admiring his beauty
In return, he hums in his sleep, pressing you closer against him... and his morning wood
A thought crosses your mind
It's late morning, so why not to give Metal Bat a pleasant awakening?
Grinning, you carefully escape from his grip and remove his pants and boxers
You spit on your fingers and grind his cock
Your boyfriend moans softly, but still doesn't wake up
You leave a trail of kisses along his length and peck his tip, making Badd slightly move and grab the sheets
Proceeding to the next step, you gradually take your man's dick in your mouth and start moving your head up and down
Young hero starts openly moaning, tightly gripping the sheets and tossing and turning
Soon, his tip starts pulsing and his moans get deeper
Metal Bat unconsciously buckles his hip, shoving his cock deep down your throat
Your movements become more intense, and your boyfriend cums not long after
He loudly moans and sits up, opening his eyes, while you get filled with his sperm
And stares at you confused as you turn your head to look at him, grinning after consuming his release
His eyes widen, a pure terror appears on his face
"Zenko!.. She didn't hear us, did she?!"
You chuckle and remind him that his sister is away
Badd exhales relieved
He processes what just happened and listens to you, saying that you wanted to give him a pleasant surprise
Unexpectedly, he covers your lips with his and leaves a trail of kisses down your wet pussy
Now it's time for him to show you his gratitude
Your sex life with Amai is full of different experiments and filled with passion
Mostly, it's Mask who thinks of something new or spices things up
Don't worry, you also take part in diversifying your fun in bed
And as for now, you're pulling your boyfriend's pajama and underwear off him meanwhile he sleeps soundly
Why?
Well... why not? ;)
You know how much Beaut loves it when you give him a head
So having you sucking off his dick must be a rather great start of the day for him, right?
Especially considering that both of you have a free day ahead
You start stroking your man's cock only to get no reaction from him
And even when you start pecking his tip, he continues to sleep
Without wasting time, your lips wrap around hardness and proceed to push it into your mouth with your tongue sliding along the flesh
You decided to have it little by little
And as you're about to move your head up, a hand stops you
"Come on, darling, we both know you can take much more than that."
Amai starts moving your head up and down with his hand
His dick goes deep down your throat as tears form in your eyes
Yeah, pop idol likes to be rough with you in bed
And you like it
Slurping, you continue sucking off your man
(or should I say getting your throat fucked?)
Some time later, he starts buckling his hips, making him go even deeper than before into you and practically stuffing your mouth with his balls
It means he's close now
A few more hard thrusts, and Sweet Mask fills your throat with his cum
You swallow it and receive a head pat as you get praised for performing a fantastic blowjob
And then Amai suddenly grabs you, pinning you on bed beneath him
You subconsciously press your wet pussy against his knee, which is already between your legs, wanting for more
Your boyfriend lowers his head and leaves a trail of kisses along your neck
As you arch your back to get closer to him, you feel him moving away and standing up from bed
"Let's brush our teeth first, and after that we can... return to our business."
...
What a teasing bastard
You wake up and notice that your man still sleeping
Now that's a rare sight since he almost always wakes up first
Usually, you either let him sleep... or mess with him
For example, draw him a mustache with toothpaste, wake him up by squeezing a lemon into his mouth or braid his hair
Or.... give him a head
Yes, that's what you're doing right now
Well, trying to do
Because as soon as your hands get on the waistband of his underwear, the ninja immediately opens his eyes and stops you
"What the hell are you trying to do?"
...Oops
How to explain this?
You try to reassure him that your intentions weren't bad and get a skeptical look from Flashy Flash
"Your so-called pranks usually leave me in disgust or you in disappointment. So stop whatever you were about to start."
He listens to your yapping about noble plans for god knows how long
(around five minutes)
Finally, he signs and reluctantly lets go of your hands
S-class hero can't help but feel intrigued by your bold advance on his morning wood
Usually, he is the one performing oral because, again, he feels uncomfortable at the thought of you having something shoved in your throat
So the blond is confused at your eagerness to suck him off and decides to enjoy the show
As you take him step by step, a huge wave of pleasure spreads across his body
He lets out a soft groan, tilting his head back and closing his eyes
His hand subconsciously moves to the back of your head and supports it, gently helping you
The deeper his dick goes down your throat, the closer he gets to his release
Ah, it feels so good
As for you, it's safe to stay you're fully engrossed in the process... and feel aroused as well
And your fingers that desperately rub your wet pussy don't help much
You increase your pace and start feeling your man's tip pulsing
(and the way your cunt throbs too)
Soon enough, Flashy Flash cums in your mouth, and you swallow everything without wasting a single drop
You both stare at each other with a heat in your eyes
This is not enough
Not even saying a word to each other, you both begin to move
Your ass faces the man as he lowers his head and lovingly flicks his tongue between your folds
The show must go on
Zombieman's groans mix with your slurping and muffed moans, filling the room
Your mouth gets ravished by your boyfriend's dick as he slams his balls against your lips with a loud smack
His tip harshly reaches your throat, brushing against your tonsils
A few drops of saliva run along your neck and splatter on your bare chest, joining the other ones
The man's moves quicken, signaling his upcoming release
Just a few more thrusts, and, and!..
You open your eyes
It was just a dream
What the hell
Thanks to such vivid vision in your head that you probably won't forget about for the day, you find yourself feeling thirsty
But not for the water
You look at your sleeping man who nuzzles against you
... and whose morning wood perfectly slides along your needy pussy
Being in a daze, you slightly grind your folds against his hardness
Ah, shouldn't have done that
Because your horny mood only rose
What to do?
You don't want to wake Zombieman up
Nor you want to help yourself in the bathroom
Because what you're really craving is filling your mouth with the hero's cock
Without realizing it, you move your hands to his boxers and slip them off, freeing his dick
In the heat of the moment, you start covering it with kisses and caressing it
Soon, you take it in your mouth, moaning in pleasure
Loud enough to wake your boyfriend up
He blinks, staring at you and trying to come to his senses
Maybe it's still a dream?
But it feels too real though
S-class hero pinches himself
Turns out, this is actually happening
You're sucking his cock
And when your tongue goes over that special spot, he lets out a deep groan, tilting his head back and closing eyes
He continues enjoying your mouth worshiping his length, telling how good it feels and brushing away strands of your hair (if there are any)
And do you know what can make this even better?
A morning cigarette
He reaches over to the nightstand and places a cigarette between his lips, igniting it
Zombieman takes a big drag and slowly exhales
Perfect, just perfect
(if you're uncomfortable with the smoke and smell, then he doesn't do it)
You begin gulping down more and more of his dick, feeling how your man unconsciously buckles his hips and how his tip pulses
And soon enough, he lets go
You swallow the sperm as he puts out a cigarette
"Dear, you're going to be the death of me one day, you know."
You just give him a mischievous smirk which makes him to grin in return
In the next moment, you're pushed to your back and your legs are spread open as two fingers enter your pussy
"Now, let me please you as well."
You and King sometimes like to watch porn and hentai together
Why?
Firstly, to get aroused (not that you both have problems with that, but it helps to settle the mood)
Secondly, you do it just for fun (there even were cases where you got into plot and watched only for it)
And thirdly, to get new ideas for sex or to understand how to do some poses
And one day, you get a glimpse of a video title where a girl wakes her boyfriend up with a blowjob
King doesn't notice it, but you decide to try out this when the opportunity arrives
Meaning, the next morning
When you free your boyfriend's cock, you start smoothly stroking it
King instantly moves his head, whimpering
But still doesn't wake up
You take the next step: pepper his hardness with kisses and lick it there and there
S-class hero starts moaning
And now it's time for the main "event"
You gradually take his dick and start sucking him
Man's moans get louder as you pick up the pace
His cock starts twitching rather quickly, signaling the building release
And as King is about to cum, he opens his eyes and sees your head between his legs
He doesn't even question what is going on because his mind is focused on reaching the peak
Just a little bit more, and some more, andâ
"I'm coming!"
But he doesn't
You let go of him and look at his desperate face
Blue eyes are filled with pleading to finish what was started
But you don't give in so easily
"Mm? Why are you looking at me like this, baby?"
"I need... to cum..."
"And what does this have to do with me?"
"Please... finish..."
"Huh? I don't really understand. Speak louder."
"I... I... Please, finish what you started!"
"Eh? What exactly I started?"
"Giving me a head..."
"So you want me to suck you off?"
"Y-yes!"
"And what is the magic word?"
"Please! I'm begging!"
You chuckle
"Alright, since you ask so nicely."
You lower your head and proceed giving him a head
King is already tense and about to ejaculate
So one playful bite on his tip makes him go over the edge
He pants, looking at you swallowing his cum and then smirking
"Good morning, King! I hope you don't mind that I took an idea on how to wake you up from one adult vid."
"What... what the hell just happened?"
#opm#one punch man#opm smut#opm headcanons#opm x reader#saitama x reader#genos x reader#sonic x reader#speed-o'-sound sonic x reader#garou x reader#metal bat x reader#amai mask x reader#sweet mask x reader#flashy flash x reader#zombieman x reader#king x reader#saitama#genos#speed-o'-sound sonic#sonic opm#garou#metal bat#sweet mask#amai mask#flashy flash#zombieman#king opm
40 notes
·
View notes
Text
We've come a long way, haven't we? đ©”
#Kingdom Hearts#KH#KH Sora#KH Riku#KH Kairi#KH23rd#Dedenne Doodles#Managed to finish this just in time đđđ#I LOVE MY KIDS!! I CAN'T BELIEVE IT'S BEEN 23 YEARS??#I feel so freaking old help me
377 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Knotty Discovery
Pairing: Male Werewolf X Fem Chubby Human Reader
Warnings: Smut, Penetration, Knotting, Sex toys, Ruined Orgasm, Creampie
Summary: You come home to find that your extremely attractive Werewolf roommate has found your collection of knotted dildos.
đ€â€ïžđđâ€ïžđ€
When you walked into your apartment, you were surprised not to see your roommate sitting on the couch in the living room. It was Sunday night, which was your traditional movie night together. Both of you worked but always ensured you were home by five on Sundays. Since you both had Mondays off, you made Sunday your weekly pizza and movie night, staying up late and enjoying each otherâs presence.
Decker and you have lived together for over a year now, and honestly, you love it. The only problem was your small, well maybe not so small, crush on him. You couldnât help it, though; he is just so amazing. He is the exact opposite of you. You are human, and he is a werewolf. While you are short and chubby, he is massively tall and made of muscle. You are soft and gentle, while he is hard and strong.
You cherish movie nights where he wraps an arm around you and pulls you close. You love leaning against his large body and nuzzling into his soft fur. He always manages to brighten your day and make you laugh. He takes care of you and makes you feel love. Unfortunately, he has never expressed any romantic interest in you, so you try to be content with having him as a friend.
Itâs already past five, and Decker is usually getting everything set up for movie night by now. You set the pizza you brought home on the counter, thinking he must be running late. You head for your bedroom and decide to take the extra time to put on your cute pajamas.
You certainly had not been expecting to walk in and see Decker kneeling on the floor in front of your closet, your box of vibrators and dildos open in front of him. There are several knotted dildos on the floor beside him, and the largest one is gripped in his clawed hand. Your face heats up immediately, and you accidentally let out a small gasp at the sight.
The noise catches his attention, and his eyes immediately meet your own. You quickly look to the floor in embarrassment at his intense gaze. âOh, no, pretty girl. Eyes on me. How long have you been hiding this? Hmm?â. You canât seem to push any words out of your mouth, and you hear him moving because of your lack of response. You stand entirely frozen as he stops before you, using one hand to guide your eyes up to his.
âAll these months, you have never shown any interest in monsters. The only male you went on a few dates with, being that loser human, and now I find all this. My adorable little human likes monster cock, well, werewolf cock specificallyâ, he says with a smirk. You try to pull away, your mortification at an all-time high at his words, but he doesnât let you budge.
âSweetheart, I donât think you realize how much I have been holding myself back, thinking you had no interest in a werewolf like me. From the moment I met you, I wanted you sitting on my knot. I wanted to hold your plush body in my claws and never let you go, but I thought you wanted a human male. I had to keep myself from ripping your clothes off every fucking dayâ. You let out a needy whimper at his words, and a smirk appeared on his face once again.
âBaby, when you wear those little pajama shorts, and I can see your thick thighs, all I can think about is holding them in my hands as I thrust my cock inside you over and over. And last Sunday, when you wore that cute little nighty for our movie night, I swear I was hard all night. All I wanted to do was bend you over the side of the couch and knot you all night long. Your body looks so fucking breedable, baby, and I just want to fill you every moment of every dayâ he finishes his last statement with a low growl, and it goes straight to your panties.
You wet your lips and reply, âI.. I have always wanted you, Decker. I just didnât think you were interested in me, so I never said anythingâ. He shakes his head and says, âBaby, how could I not want you? Everything about you makes me want to claim you, and thatâs exactly what I plan on doing, but first, you are going to show me exactly what you do with those toys over there.
You feel a twinge of embarrassment at the thought, but it is quickly overpowered by arousal and lust at the thought of him watching you. He gives you a quick pat as you make your way over to the toys and reach for your medium-sized dildo.
âThe big one, sweetheart. I must ensure you are nice and stretched out when I take you. Iâm a lot bigger than your little toys over thereâ, he tells you, his voice a low purr. You almost moan at his words, the excitement of being so filled making you crave him even more.
You slowly take off your clothing, wanting to tease him a bit. As your panties hit the floor, you see Decker take a big inhale and moan. You blush under his gaze, and he gives you his signature wolfish grin.
You place the large dildo on the floor, the suction cup base holding it in place. You kneel over it, lining its tip up with your wet entrance. You look at him as you slowly let your weight push you down on the thick dildo. His eyes donât leave your slick cunt as he moves one of his hands to squeeze his cock over his pants. You felt your mouth salivating at the sight.
You reach halfway down when you rise up again, leaving just the tip inside you before dropping back down. You continue this until the knot presses against your entrance on each downward stroke. You moan as you watch his eyes bounce all around your body. The dildo feels so good, but his eyes on you feel even better. You release soft whimpers and moans, and you work your body up and down.
âThatâs it, baby. Keep riding. Fuck I love the sight of your greedy cunt swallowing that dildo. You look so fucking beautiful, baby. There you go. Go a little faster, baby. I wanna see those perfect tits bounce faster, little one. Fuck princess, I canât wait to fill you with my cock. I wanna see you take that knot, baby. I wanna see your greedy little pussy stretch around itâ, he growls out, lust lacing his voice.
You spread your legs wider and drop your pussy down lower. You move one of your fingers down to your swollen clit and rub tight circles on it. Pleasure slams through your body, and the knot fully pops inside your tight cunt. âFu-Fuck Decker. Iâm cumming. Fuck Iâm cummingâ, you cry out.
Just as your cunt clenches down at the beginning of probably the best orgasm of your life, Decker wraps his claws around your arms and pulls you up and off the dildo, the suction cup keeping it secured to the floor. You cry out at the ruined orgasm, your cunt trying to clench around nothing, and your clit pulsing in need of stimulation. Tears spring to your eyes as your thighs clench together, trying to get any stimulation at all. Decker is quick to reach one hand down and separate your legs, stopping any stimulation and ruining your orgasm completely.
You look at him in confusion and a hint of betrayal as tears stream down your face. He licks up the tears from your cheeks before saying, âSorry, sweetheart, but Iâve decided that the first time we fuck, the only knot you are going to cum on is mine.â With that, he pushes you back to lie on the bed as he starts stripping his clothes.
You stare at every glorious inch of his body that gets exposed. Your need for him increases with each second. As his cock is revealed, you audibly gasp. He wasnât lying when he said he was bigger than your toys. His cock is so giant that even fully hard, it hangs down towards the floor, too heavy to stand upright. The knot at the base is larger than your fist, and your nipples harden even more at the thought of him forcing it inside you.
âTell me you want it, princess. I need you to tell me now because once I start, I wonât be able to stop. Iâve thought about this for far too long to be able to hold back once I finally have you,â he says, giving you one last chance to back out.
You spread your legs wide, making sure your dripping pussy is entirely on display, and reply, âPlease, Decker. Please, I want this, I need this, I need you. Please fill me. Make me yoursâ. He is on you before you even finish. He pushes your legs up and over his shoulders, his cock resting over your pussy and your lower belly. He thrusts his cock back and forth but holds back from entering you, just working on covering himself in your slick juices.
âMmmm, I love how soft your body is, baby. So fucking perfect in every way. Drives me fucking madâ, he growls out. Each brush of his cock rubs your pulsing clit, and all you want is for him to push inside you. You are just about to start begging when he finally lines himself up with your needy hole and pushes in. He only goes about halfway, but you are already crying out at the feeling.
He moans your name and keeps thrusting, moving deeper and deeper with each stroke. He watches your body open up for him, mumbling the word perfect under his breath. On his next thrust, his knot hits your entrance, and he seems to lose all control. He grabs onto your love handles and starts fucking you like an animal.
You cry out in ecstasy at feeling so full, his cock slamming into your g-spot brutally on every thrust. Your hands grip his forearms, needing to hold on and ground yourself as he fucks you like he owns you. âFuck Decker⊠you feel so good. Don-donât stop. Please donât stop. Pleaseâ.
He moans at your begging, leaning forward to cover your body with his own. Your knees are pushed up towards your shoulders, and his body keeps you in place, unable to move. You cum with a cry of his name, squirting on his cock from the pleasure.
He doesnât give you any time to recover as he continues using your puffy pussy. You whimper at the overstimulation that sets in, but you donât want him to stop. You need to feel him knot you. You need to feel him fill you with his cum.
âYour pussy is fucking heaven, baby. Iâm never fucking letting you go. Do you hear me? Youâre MINE.â he says as his thrusts speed up. His hips slammed against you and pushed you down into the mattress. You only manage to whimper and moan in response, tears streaming down your chubby cheeks in pleasure.
He pulls back almost entirely before slamming his hips down, pressing his knot against your entrance and keeping it there as he tries to push it in. Your entrance puts up a good fight, and he growls, angry at the denial of entry. You start to question whether or not he will be able to fit his knot inside when he shifts his weight so almost all of it is in his hips, pushing his knot harder against your dripping cunt.
Gravity seems to be on his side as his knot is forced into your tight cunt as he drops down against you completely. You scream out his name at the insane stretch, never having been this filled, his tip kissing your womb. Your arms wrap around his back as your nails dig into his fur. He starts his thrusts again, but this time shallow as his knot stays stuck inside of you. Each stroke causes your body to jiggle beneath him, your nipples rubbing against his hairy chest, sending shocks of pleasure to your aching clit.
He pulls his hips back, and his cock pulls your bottom half off the bed by your swollen cunt, before he drops back down. He groans with the motion and continues repeating it. You cry out each time, your pussy overfilled and overwhelmed with the sensation of him.
He slams you down once more, and your legs begin to shake with pleasure. You scream out his name as your cunt once again clamps down on his massive cock, milking him with everything you have. You feel his cock twitching as he lets out a loud growl followed by swears. His cock begins filling you to the brim with his seed. Your already too-full pussy is being filled even more. Your lower stomach bloats and hardens as he cums and cums and cums, his knot not allowing even a single drop of his seed to drip from your cunt.
You cling to him as you both come down, trying to regulate the air in your lungs. He keeps you pressed to him as he rolls onto his back, draping you over his warm chest. You stay like this for a few minutes, just enjoying the feeling of each otherâs embrace. As your mind starts returning, you sit up slightly to look at him.
âWhy were you going through my closet?â you ask him. He gives you a soft smile and answers, âI was setting up for movie night and wanted to get that fuzzy throw blanket you keep on the couch in the winter. Itâs a little cold today, so I thought you might enjoy it. I remember you saying you were putting it in the closet, so I went looking for it.â.
You smile at his thoughtfulness and place a loving peck on his snout. âThe throw blanket is in the hallway closet for future reference.â He stares at you for a moment before laughing. His chest rises and falls, causing you to shake up and down. His laughter is quickly interrupted by a moan as your pussy shifts on his cock from the movement.
âWell, we probably have another 30 minutes to rest while my knot goes down, and then we can start movie night. Although I think this time Iâll have you seated on my lap with my cock and knot nice and warm in your perfect little cuntâ.
You smile approvingly, moving your head back to snuggle into his warm chest. You never thought you would be thankful that your roommate found your knotted dildos.
đ€â€ïžđđâ€ïžđ€
Let me know what you think! I hope you enjoyed â€ïžâ€ïžâ€ïž
#monster boyfriend#monster x reader#monster husband#monster smut#monster x human#teratophillia#monster fucker#monster fudger#monster lover#monster fuqqer#monster romance#monster#werewolf x female#werewolf fluff#werewolf imagine#werewolf romance#werewolf x reader#werewolf husband#werewolf smut#werewolf boyfriend#terat0philliac#werewolf x human#werewolf x you#chubby reader#monster x chubby reader#monster x female#my writing#werewolf x chubby reader#werewolf#monster x you
9K notes
·
View notes
Text
Pink Pony Club


summary - you weren't expecting much from your evening in a shitty bar, but then you saw a pretty woman sitting next to you.
pairing: cho hyun-ju x fem. reader
word count: 1.2k
contains: wlw, angst w/ comfort, fluff, a bit transphobia, pre squid game au
a/n: hyun-ju was my fav this season and i literally love her so much - she deserves the world and moređđ
the request.
You looked bored at your drink while you caressed its round surface with your index finger. Your friends had finally managed to drag you to one of their favorite bars and, you didn't really enjoy being here, as you had expected since it was pretty, well - straight.
You were fine with it at first, when you all sat down at a table and just talked and laughed together. However, after a while a group of men sat down at your table - with everyone's permission, of course, but you still weren't the biggest fan of that decision. The only reason you didn't mind was that your friends seemed to be having a genuinely good time with the guys and that they weren't too bad. You still excused yourself from the table after a while, because one of them wouldn't stop subtly flirting with you even when did not hide your lack of interest. Sitting lonely at the bar counter wasn't too bad, you guessed.
I'll just finish my drink and then leave. You thought to yourself, still bored, and glanced subtly at the woman next to you after noticing how she seemed to be moving around quite nervously for a while. âHey, are you alright?â you whispered to her in a soft voice after you moved closer to her side.
She returned your gaze slightly surprised and seemed to try to make herself even smaller after your attention was focused on her. âAh, yes everything is fine. there is nothing to worry aboutâŠâ
A few guys a little further away from you suddenly started to cackle ugly after she finished talking and you didn't miss how the woman next to you turned her eyes back to the counter - obviously feeling uncomfortable by what they were saying.
âDid you hear that voice? It's even deeper than yours!â he said to his friend, who only agreed with a shocked look on his face as he pointed his hand in your direction. âCome on man, that's not fair! Have you even seen how rugged that dude is? I mean you do realize that's not a real - you knowâŠâ
You took an annoyed breath as you looked across the room and bit your tongue to keep you from spitting in their hideous faces. Though, it was pretty hard to restrain yourself since you really wanted to. "Assholes.â you just uttered while staring at their heads with a hateful look, imagining them exploding.
âJust ignore themâŠâ said the woman next to you with a gentle voice after noticing your reaction. âWhat they say doesn't bother me anyway.â
And even though she said that you knew it did because it always did. You returned your attention back to her and introduced yourself to her after taking the last sip of your drink. âAnd what's your name, pretty?â
She seemed to be caught off guard a little when she heard you say that. âOh, ehmâŠâ she stumbled a little over her words. âIt's ehm Hyun-ju. My name is Hyun-ju.â
You smiled. âPretty like you. It suits you.â you complimented her and noticed how the weird guys from the corner were still watching you. âHey, do you want to get out of here?â you asked and were glad when she nodded. âWell, come with me, I know a good spot,â you told her and took her hand in yours.
You gently pulled her off the chair with you and led her out of the stuffy bar, feeling like you could breathe again when your nose met the fresh air. âI was really close to beating those guys up,â you told her as you walked hand in hand with her. Hyun-ju giggled lightly, as if it was hard for her to imagine you doing something like that. You looked at her in disbelief. âWhat, you don't believe me? I'm totally serious, really!â
She tried to hide her smile, but barely managed it. âNo, I believe you.â she replied, but you weren't really convinced by her answer. You just hummed when you finally noticed the store. âLook there! I hope you're hungry, because this place makes the best japchea.â you told her happily while holding the door open for her because a long time had passed since you last went to this little restaurant.
Luckily, there weren't many people here at this time of day, so you managed to get a good seat for two. âSorry, I didn't even ask if you wanted to eat japchea. They also have lots of other things if you want, my treat.â you winked at her and Hyun-ju noticed how you cuddled your hands against your cheeks, as if they were still warm from the alcohol.
âThank you, but japchea is fine. I will trust your recommendation,â she replied shyly and watched as you shouted your order with two fingers in the air to the chef, who gave you an all-clear with his thumb. âThey don't have a waiter here, soâŠâ you explained, automatically putting your hand back on hers without really noticing.
Well, you didn't until Hyun-ju's eyes turned to it and it was only then that you realized you were probably being a little too handsy. âOh, I'm sorry about that.â you quickly apologized when you quickly pulled your hand back. âI really didn't mean to make you feel uncomfortable or anything, you're probably not even into other women?â you let the question hang in the air, while you simultaneously cursed yourself for even asking that.
Hyun-ju blinked slightly in surprise while she played nervously with her hair. You knew at that moment that you had fucked up and prevented yourself from showing your disappointment. Unknown to you, she was thinking about something entirely else right now. So she was flirting with me the whole time? I didn't even realize, how embarrassing. âAreâŠare you?â she asked tensely, almost slapping her hand over her face at her stupid question. Of course she is, she just said it.
You laughed lightly with one eyebrow raised. âDo I like women? Hell yeah.â you just said, finding it a little funny how she acted right now. cute.
Hyun-ju was used to attracting the attention of girls before starting her transition. She even had a few relationships with them and liked it, but dating was one of the many things that became more than just difficult for her after she officially came out. âI'm a trans woman,â she finally said, even though she knew that you knew.
You just leaned forward with a grin. She hadn't turned you down, that's all you cared about. âI know,â you said, watching how she shyly avoided your gaze while crossing her arms in front of her. âYou don't have to hide. I meant it when i said that you're very pretty.â
Hyun-ju slowly met your gaze and this time it was her who initiated physical contact with you. She held your hand softly. âI think you're really pretty too,â she said, and at that moment, you were both pretty glad that you went to that shitty bar today, even if you'd never go there again.
#x reader#x female y/n#x female reader#x you#fanfiction#squid game#x fem!reader#squid game 2#squid game season 2#squid game x reader#squid game fanfic#squid game hyun ju#cho hyun ju#cho hyunju#cho hyunju x reader#cho hyun joo#wlw#hyun-ju#hyun-ju x reader#lesbian#bisexual#lgbtq#trans pride#squid game x you#player 120#player 120 x reader#hyun ju x female reader#park sung hoon
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
haiii!!! i may have spent the rest of my time reading all your worksđ„Čđ„Č and is it okay to request Girl Dad! jake,goo and gun reacting to their baby just blabbering and them going on with it like âyeah i know rightâ âthatâs so trueâ
thank you!! (also take ur time since it looks like you have alot on ur plate atmđđ)
sweet talk
ft. Gun Park, Goo Kim & Jake Kim x f!reader [separate]




details: fluff, established relationship (married)
A/N: I SAW THIS AND I WAS LIKE OH I HAVE TO DO THISSS ITS SO SAUR CUTEEEE YIEEE THANK YOU ANON FOR THIS REQ mweheh i love reqs like these

áŻâ
âGUN
Gun worked swiftly, slicing the apples with precision. He glanced over at his baby girl in her seat, her wide eyes tracking his every move as he sliced through each piece. You were down with a fever, leaving him to not only take care of you but also to manage his curious, babbling daughter.
He held up a bunny-shaped apple slice, presenting it to her with a slight smirk. Her reaction was immediateâeyes lighting up as she reached out, tiny fingers stretching toward the apple. âYou like the bunny?â he asked as she took it and clumsily tried to nibble on it, ending up with more drool than bites.
Gun shook his head with a faint smile, but just as he turned back to finish the apple slices, she banged her chubby hands on the tray, her little mouth opening in a string of excited babbles.
âWhatâs wrong?â he asked, tilting his head as she bounced in her seat, one hand gripping the bunny slice like a prized possession while the other pointed insistently at the plate.
âThese are for mommy,â he explained, trying to hold his ground, but she only babbled louder, waving her free hand around as if to insist.
Gun sighed, glancing at the bunny-shaped slice she held, and then at the other slices on the plate. âYou want all of them like this?â he muttered, looking back at her. âYou think mommy would like it, huh?â
âMamamama!â she gurgled happily, slapping her tiny hands against the tray again, clearly delighted at his consideration.
Gun chuckled, shaking his head. âFine, you win.â He picked up another apple slice, carefully cutting it into another bunny shape. His daughter watched, entranced, and when he showed her the new bunny, she squealed with delight.
As he worked, Gun continued to talk to her, more to keep her entertained than anything. âThink mommyâs going to like the bunnies?â he mused out loud, and she responded with a babble, as if offering her very serious opinion on the matter.
After finishing, he arranged the bunny-shaped slices neatly on the plate, giving one last glance to his daughter, who had finally managed a small nibble on her slice. âWell, if it makes you two happyâŠâ he muttered with a small, barely-there smile, carrying his daughter in one arm and the plate in his other hand to bring a little joy to his sick wife.
With his daughter happily babbling away at her âhelpâ and his own satisfaction at his work.
áŻâ
âGOO
Goo strolled through the house with his baby girl snuggled in her carrier, her tiny feet kicking as she took in everything with wide, curious eyes. Every few steps, sheâd babble something, and Goo would gasp dramatically, as if sheâd just shared the most incredible news.
âOh, really?â he chuckled, bouncing her gently. âYouâre just full of stories today, arenât you?â
They paused in the hallway when she started reaching out, her little hand stretching toward a framed photo on the wall. It was a candid picture of Goo and you, both smiling on your wedding day. She babbled louder, smacking her little hand against the photo, clearly fascinated.
âOh-ho! You found mama and dada, huh?â Goo teased, leaning closer to the picture so she could get a better look. She gurgled, waving her hands at the frame, and Gooâs grin grew. âYou like that, huh? Thatâs âcause mamaâs in it. Sheâs the pretty one, right? Dadaâs just the one making her laugh.â
âUmwa, mwaamama!â she let out a string of babbles, and Goo put on a look of mock surprise. âYou think sheâs prettier than me? Oh, so itâs like that, huh?â he said, feigning hurt. âIâll let that one slide since youâre my favorite girl.â
His daughterâs little noises filled the hall, and he grinned, nodding like sheâd made the smartest observation. âOhhh, you think I got lucky, huh? You got that right, sweetie. Lucky, lucky, lucky,â he chuckled. âAnd look at you, youâre her little twin! Same smile, same cute face⊠except you got daddyâs charm, donât you?â he added with a wink, booping her nose.
Another babble.
âYeah, I know,â he replied, nodding as though they were having a full-blown conversation. âSheâs smart, tough, andâwell, letâs just say sheâs got me wrapped around her finger. And you⊠youâre just like her, you know? Gonna grow up and be just as amazing.â
He paused, caught off guard by his own words, blinking in surprise as he felt a weird flutter in his chest. âWhoa, that was... okay, that was a little too sentimental,â he muttered, looking down at his daughter, who just blinked up at him with wide, curious eyes. âUgh, daddy went full cringe mode for a second there. Ignore that, okay?â
But she just babbled back, and Goo groaned playfully, rolling his eyes. âOh, great, youâre telling mama? Youâre ratting dada out for being sappy? Unbelievable,â he said before pressing a kiss to the top of her head.
áŻâ
âJAKE
Jake rocked his crying little girl in his arms, gently swaying back and forth as he tried every trick he could think of to calm her down. He bounced her, hummed softly, even gave her that little âshh-shh-shhâ that sometimes worked like magic. But today? Not a chance. Her babbling came between tiny, hiccupping sobs, and he leaned down to look at her with a gentle smile, brushing a thumb softly across her chubby cheek.
âSomeoneâs got a lot to say,â he murmured, his voice soft. âTell me, princess, whatâs wrong? You hungry?â He shifted her in his arms, bouncing her lightly. âOr are you just giving daddy a little piece of your mind?â
His daughterâs cries softened for a moment, only to pick back up again with another babble. Jake widened his eyes, nodding as if he fully understood her complaints. âAh, I see, I see,â he replied, nodding seriously. âSo itâs the blanket, huh? Not soft enough? Or was it the bottle? Too warm? Too cold? Man, this is complicated.â
She let out another babble-cry, tiny fists reaching up to grab onto his shirt as if she were clinging to her last hope. He chuckled, taking her tiny hand and pressing a gentle kiss to her fingers. âAlright, I get it, princess. Youâre not mad. Just⊠sharing some feedback, right? I respect that.â
She let out a series of softer babbles, staring up at him with watery eyes, and Jake leaned forward, pressing his forehead lightly to hers. âYeah, Iâm listening. Go on, get it all out. Daddyâs right here.â
With each little sound she made, Jake nodded along, pretending to take mental notes. âOh, so itâs my singing youâre not a fan of? I thought it was pretty goodâso did mommy, but maybe I need some pointers from the expert,â he whispered, winking. âAnd the rocking chair? Too slow, right? Got it, Iâll add that to daddyâs list.â
She continued to babble, and he kept going along with it, his voice taking on a playful tone. âAnd here I thought daddy was nailing it, huh? Guess I still have a lot to learn from the boss.â
She let out a few more babbling sounds, her tone shifting like she was calming down, and Jake continued, nodding sympathetically. âAnd on top of that, maybe you missed mommy a little too, right? Thought sheâd be here, didnât you?â He gave her a warm smile, his fingers tracing gentle circles on her back.Â
Finally, her cries faded into little hiccups, her big eyes staring up at him. Jake let out a soft laugh, his hand rubbing soothing circles on her back. âSee? You just needed someone to listen. Donât worry, princessâIâll always be here, taking notes and making sure everythingâs just right.â
His daughter cooed softly, finally content, her tiny fingers clutching his shirt as she nestled closer. Jake let out a relieved sigh, pulling her closer.

#goo kim x reader#gun x reader#lookism#lookism imagines#lookism x reader#lookism manhwa#lookism webtoon#gun park#park jonggun#lookism jonggun#lookism gun#lookism goo#goo kim#lookism junggoo#lookism kim jungoo#kim jungoo#kim junggoo#gun park x reader#fanfic#fanfiction#fluff#goo x reader#jake kim x reader#kim gimyung x reader#jake kim lookism#lookism kim gimyung#kim gimyung#jake kim#lookism comic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Red Or Papaya : ÌÌâ Lando Norris
summary: when fred vasseur starts hanging out at mclaren, people are wondering why. little do people know thereâs a little connection joining these together into an unlikely friendship
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
liked by landowins101, landoscarfan and 4,589 others
f1gossip: fans are questioning why ferrari team principal fred vasseur was found in the mclaren garage over the weekend, inviting himself to be of the celebrations for lando norrisâ maiden victory.
574 comments
username1: i don't get it, why would you celebrate with a rival team?? đ€
username2: it's the big smile on his face for me... đ
username3: i did not have this on my bingo card wtf is going on
username4: is there something going on here that we don't know about?
username5: have i blinked and missed a chapter or something? đ€Ż
username6: pls tell me someone can make sense of this, the most unlikely friendship ever
username7: has he not got his own team to be celebrating a podium with?
username8: i've been staring at these photos for hours and i still don't get it
landonorris: idk what youâre implyingâŠclearly Iâm just a popular guy đđ€·đ»
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
liked by landonorris, charles_leclerc and 784,103 others
ynvasseur: finishing the season with a little company on my summer adventures this year đâïž
64,506 comments
alexandrasaintmleux: and here i was thinking i was gonna get to spend my summer with you đ
ynvasseur: @/alexandrasaintmleux don't tell lando but i plan on bailing just for you
username9: how have they managed to keep this a secret from us all season
landonorris: gonna be the best summer break ever! đ«¶đ»
ynvasseur: @/landonorris cannot wait to spend nonstop sunny days with you đđ
username10: well...at least now we know why fred and lando are besties
charles_leclerc: sorry have you forgotten the team that your dad is principal for??? đ
username11: the only mclaren x ferrari crossover i support is carlando
username12: i don't understand how none of us have picked up on this
carlossainz55: hello traitor đ
ynvasseur: @/carlossainz55 says the man who's driven for most of the teams on the grid wow đââïž
carlossainz55: @/ynvasseur gotta pay the bills somehow kiddo
username13: i can't deal with how cute these photos are omg
username14: no one speak to me for the foreseeable whilst i get over this đ
oscarpiastri: can you make sure that he comes back in one piece please đ
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
liked by oscarpiastri, ynvasseur and 1,483,172 others
britishgq: in this weekâs edition we catch up with f1 driver lando norris who opens up about his new relationship with the daughter of ferrariâs team principal yn vasseur đŹđ§đïž
173,492 comments
username15: obsessed with the fact it was carlos that actually introduced the two of them
username16: he actually sounds like he's so in love this is adorable
landonorris: thank you for a great time british gq!! â€ïž
username17: thank you gq for giving us all the gossip we've been searching for
username18: not carlos setting lando up like a proud dad đ
danielricciardo: how is an article the way Iâm finding out about this relationship đ
username19: i think daniel might've been sleeping under a rock
username20: okay but who does yn support in the constructors next year now?? đ€
username21: he's literally gushing about her, look how happy he is with her!!
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
liked by landonorris, ynvasseur and 349,604 others
mclaren: yn vasseur found hanging around the mclaren garage, does this mean sheâs ours now? @/scuderiaferrari
42,182 comments
username22: ferrari come and get your girl...
landonorris: not even safe in my own garage from pap like photos đ€Šđ»ââïž
mclaren: @/landonorris admin sends their apologies
username23: i'm so happy they feel comfortable enough to be public with each other now
oscarpiastri: welcome to the best team in the paddock yn đ€
username24: the way he hides his face in his neck omg lando
username25: the hottest couple to ever appear on the grid, no one can argue with me on that
danielricciardo: since when were mclaren such a team of stalkers lmao đđđ
username26: just imagine the ferrari admin having a breakdown seeing these photos
username27: is this a transition to papaya that we're seeing before us?? đ§Ą
ynvasseur: damn i thought you guys were supposed to protect me not throw me under the bus
username28: lando can't even breathe around his own team anymore hahah
scudieraferrari: oh it's on, we're not giving yn up without a fight
mclaren: @/scuderiaferrari when you catch us up in the constructors we'll answer your calls...
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
liked by oscarpiastri, carlossainz55 and 747,960 others
ynvasseur: i call these photos sneaking into the oppositionâs garage and hiding from your dad đ
67,323 comments
username29: stop the way he looks at herâŠ
landonorris: calling security to get you outta here stalker
ynvasseur: @/landonorris that's alright, i'll just head back over to ferrari â€ïž
landonorris: @/ynvasseur wait i'm sorry come back!!! đ§Ą
username30: as if fred would ever stop yn from going to see the love of her life
maxverstappen1: why are you turning a grown man into a squishy baby wtf is happening here
username31: I watched the interview for the first pic earlier and his face lit up as soon as he saw yn
carmenmmundt: come and visit me like you come and visit lando
ynvasseur: @/carmenmmundt i'm on my way bby đđ»ââïž
username32: I wish I had a guy who looked at me like this too
oscarpiastri: this kid has not stopped talking about you since you showed up at the garage today đ„ș
username33: not yn still calling mclaren the oppositionâŠsheâs a ferrari girl still!!
username34: @/username33 she's still bitter at them for peeping on her and lando lmao
georgerussell63: i second oscar here pls tell your boyfriend to change the record
username35: his smile has me feeling things ngl
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
liked by landonorris, charles_leclerc and 937,506 others
ynvasseur: what ferrari want you to see vs what I get to seeâŠi promise my dad and lando are friends đ„șđ»
78,475 comments
username36: carlando is still in my heart sorry fred đ«¶đ»
carlossainz55: i for one am disgusted that ferrari would try and crop papa vasseur out like this...
ynvasseur: @/carlossainz55 thank you for your love and support during these tricky times
username37: i love how fred just canât stay away whenever lando is near
scuderiaferrari: admin says to stop exposing our posts like this đ
username38: theyâve got such a special friendship this is adorable
iamrebeccad: can you tell carlos to stop nattering with your boyfriend and get back to the garage so we can go home
ynvasseur: @/iamrebeccad sorry but carlando are refusing to separate
username39: is that fred giving lando a beer two wtf đđ
landonorris: no one can deny that fred vasseur now officially loves me more than his own drivers
username40: poor carlos third wheeling the true friendship here đ
oscarpiastri: wondering where my team mate is only to see he's gone back to his ex
danielricciardo: @/oscarpiastri he'll flirt with anyone that guy
username41: ferrari stop depriving us of sweet son in law lando content pls
username42: the look in fredâs eyes, a proud dad if I ever saw one â€ïž
charles_leclerc: patiently waiting for fred to invite me for a beer like he does lando like... đ
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
liked by danielricciardo, maxverstappen1 and 3,859,684 others
landonorris: we couldnât decide on red or orange so we settled on blue đ
583,708 comments
username43: itâs not fair how adorable these two areâŠ
carlossainz55: someone just pass me the sick bucket now please
username44: imagine being poor yn and having to pick a side đ
maxverstappen1: does that mean you supportâŠred bull???
landonorris: @/maxverstappen1 absolutely not stfu đ€ź
username45: forever my fave couple in the paddock
username46: itâs a good job blue suits you guys so well! đ
ynvasseur: the only person i'd wear any other colour but red for
username47: fred must be so happy his daughter has found such a good guy in lando
danielricciardo: tell me you're a secret red bull fan without telling me you're a secret red bull fan đ€·đ»
ynvasseur: @/danielricciardo đđ»đđ»đđ»
username48: if these two ever breakup i will officially give up on love
charles_leclerc: i hope you look after our girl norris
landonorris: @/charles_leclerc i'll treat her like the queen that she is dw đ
username49: yn really is winning at life isnât she
username50: look at their faces my heart is racing đ
oscarpiastri: can you put yn down and hurry your ass up to briefing now
ËËË đđđđđđđđđđ ! ÂŽËË
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
#f1#f1 imagine#formula 1#formula 1 x reader#f1 x reader#formula 1 imagine#f1 reaction#lando norris#lando norris imagine#f1 fanfic#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 x you#lando norris social media#lando norris smau#lando norris x you#lando norris fluff#lando norris au#lando norris x reader#formula 1 smau#formula one x you#formula 1 social media#formula one x reader#formula one imagine#formula 1 fic#formula one#f1 smau#f1 fluff#f1 fic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Obey Me! Side Characters Accidentally Hurting Mc
I had ONE person ask for the dateables so here ya go! Not the best at writing them but Iâll do my best! No Luke I donât wanna see him sad đ
Diavolo
Lucifer tasked you with delivering some papers for Diavolo to sign
Barbatos greets you at the castle doors, telling you heâs in his office
Meanwhile, Diavolo just had the best idea for a new school event he wants to have
He throws the doors of his office open in excitement ready to tell Barbatos about his idea
âŠthe second your right behind it ready to knock
The force sends you and the papers to the floor
It takes him a second to realize what happens before he absolutely freaks out
âOh my goodness! MC! Are you alright???â
He thinks heâs killed you, or broken a bone, or both or anything terrible that could happen to a human
Heâs on the ground with his hands on your shoulders
Meanwhile your giggling, telling him your fine and to calm down
When he sees your fine, he pulls you into a bear hug
âThank the stars your okayâ
Barbatos
Your helping Barb cook in the castle
Heâs trying out a new dish you showed him from the human world
As your chopping the vegetables, heâs called to help Diavolo with something, so you tell him itâs fine and continue with the recipe
While heâs gone, you find yourself in your own little world, doing a recipe youâve done so many times
You donât notice when he walks back in the kitchen and he thinks you do
He walks up behind you, admiring your work
âHave you finished chopping?â
His words startle you, causing you to drop the knife your holding onto your hand, slicing it
Immediately he grabs your hand and spins you around so your facing him, inspecting your wound ïżŒ
âApologies MC, I thought you heard me, and now look at you.. weâve got to get this cleaned upâ
Before you can even think, heâs got you sitting on the counter with a first aid kit bandaging your hand.. looking very apologetic might I add
You have to tell him your fine a million times before he believes you.. at least you think he does
Once heâs done patching you up he kisses your hand where the bandage is đđ
Simeon
Your partners in a project at RAD so your at the library with him sorting through books to help you study
Heâs on the ladder handing down the books while you set them on the table
On the last set of books Simeon loses his balance
Sending you, him, and the books to the floor
He manages to catch himself before fully landing on you but the book he was holding hits you square in the face
âOh MC! Are you alright?â
His hands are on your face, checking to see any injuries
Your blushing and stammering out that your okay
Finally the realization hits him. Heâs on top of you, your face is so closeâŠ
He sits up, looking away but you can see his cheeks are RED
He helps you back to your feet
While you guys continue to study after, you canât help but notice how he looks at you and how he blushes when he looks away
Solomon
As his apprentice, helping him with his experiments and potions is a regular thing for you too
So when he asked you to come over and help him with his latest potion, you agreed
Everything was going according to his plan, this was gonna turn out amazing!
They were just about done, all of the sleepless nights of working on this project will finally be completed
âMC, could you put the contents of that container into the cauldron?â He says across the room, checking his spellbook
Unbeknownst to the two of you, Solomon mislabeled the contents of that certain ingredient in his tireless haze to finish the potion
That mistake had big consequences, as soon as you added some of it, the contents of the cauldron exploded, sending the scalding potion to burn your hand hovering over the pot
He was quick enough to send a protection spell so the potion didnât spray over your entire body, but not quick enough to keep you fully unharmed
He quickly ran to you, inspecting your hand with gentle hands looking completely baffled at what just happened as were you
When he realizes his mistake heâs incredibly sorrowful. His own negligence caused his favorite person to get harmed
âIâm so sorry MC, my poor judgment caused you so much pain. I hope you can forgive me.â
Luckily, being the worlds greatest sorcerer came with his perks. Before the pain can set in too bad, he chants a spell until your hand returns back to its normal state before the incident
Afterwards, your in charge of reading the spell book while he deals with the potion. At least if he messes up again you wonât be hurt.
Definitely tryâs to cheer you up by teaching you some spells youâve been wanting to learn
âAll right my little apprentice, since youâve been good how about I teach you that illusion spell youâve been so excited about huh?â
I mayyy have been drinking when I first made this and forgot to add Solomon. But here he is! In my defense my phone froze and deleted most of this before I could upload and I had to rewrite everything. So sorry but heâs here now!
Hope yâall like it! Got a lil spicy with Simeon there at the end but I just canât help it đ«
Comments are appreciated! Always trying to improve on my writing!
#obey me shall we date#obey me diavolo#obey me barbatos#obey me simeon#obey me barbie#obey me scenarios#obey me headcanons#obey me hcs#obey me shenanigans#obey me ships#obey me swd#obey me solmare#obey me x mc#obey me
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Life's A Beach - K.MG
đWho: Kim Mingyu (Seventeen) x female reader đWhat: Smut, some fluff I guess? Strangers to lovers. Lifeguard Mingyu!!! đWordcount: 7.3k đWarnings: Profanity. Quick joke about burying a body on the beach. Slight drowning, itâs not graphic and itâs very quick all in all. Passing mention of panic. Probably excessive use of âbabyâ. Semi-public sex, oral (female receiving), fingering, big dick Mingyu, unprotected sex, multiple orgasms(f), messy Mingyu, choking, a single solitary spank, mentions of bruising.Â
Summary: You donât like the beach, but you do like the handsome lifeguard who works there. As it turns out, he likes you too and is more than willing to risk his job to have you.
Minors do NOT interact, which means reblogging and/or commenting on this story. I WILL block any account that interacts without an age indicator in their bio.
-2024 Masterlist-
A/N- Happy birthday to my beanie @ourdawnishotterthanourday , I know I said this was to prepare for a Christmas gift but I lied hehe oops. Hope you like it, my love đ
Thank you @okiedokrie for the very last minute beta! đ
A few weeks ago, your best friend managed to succeed in convincing you to go to the beach after some very effective emotional manipulation in the form of puppy eyes and pouting at you. She had promised youâd enjoy yourself and admittedly, you did, but not because of the beach itself. Still, she used your enjoyment to convince you to return a few days later, and then another few more and soon enough the two of you seem to spend more time at the beach than your homes in your free time.
Now, the reason for your interest in attending the sand and seas despite liking neither of those things is pretty simple. The eye candy. One particular hunk of a man with a sweet smile, in particular.
You have no idea what his name is, youâve never spoken to him nor been in close proximity but that doesnât deter you from setting up in that same spot under the parasol for a few hours every few days at roughly the same time just to watch Mr Hunky Lifeguard do his rounds strolling topless up and down the sand and helping where he can.Â
Itâs sweet, the way heâll help anyone who asks, even with matters youâre very certain are not a part of his job description. Judging impromptu sandcastle contests between kids. Blowing up beach balls. Helping older folk set up their beach chairs and parasols.Â
You canât help but wonder if heâd help you apply sunscreen. His warm hands slipping over your thighs, working up and up and-
âHey!â The voice of your best friend breaks you from your fantasies as she skips over happily, hands cupped and before sheâs even close enough, you already know whatâs in her hands. âCheck this out!â She drops onto her knees at your side to proudly show youâŠa little crab. So not another shell to add to the pile gathering on the sand to your right as you assumed.Â
âA crab,âÂ
âYes,âÂ
âI thought you were looking for shells to decorate your castle with?â You both look over at the half-finished and admittedly, rather grand, sandcastle a little to the side, safely out of the way from any passerby.Â
âEvery castle needs a King, donât you think heâll look crabulous on his throne?â You look back at your best friend to find her grinning at you, proud of her joke.Â
âGo find shells.â You deadpan, she just giggles and gets up to return to the rockpool where she had found the crab to return it to its home.
Thoroughly distracted from your fantasies of the hot lifeguard, you have honestly forgotten about it and also happened to have lost track of him. Last you saw him, he was up on the deck of the watch tower, peering over the beach through binoculars yet now, heâs nowhere to be seen.
With a disappointed sigh, you decide to just relax, leaning back against the bags youâve piled up to create an impromptu backrest and go back to reading your book.Â
Itâs not even ten minutes later when a figure blocks your light and casts a shadow over your pages. You immediately assume itâs your friend from the way the figure lingers and lift your head with every intention of accepting whatever funky patterned rock or shell sheâs found this time, yet itâs not her who you spot, but Mr Hunky Lifeguard himself.Â
âHi,â he greets, hands on his hips and smiling at you in that bright friendly way youâve noticed him smiling at everyone else.Â
You take the moment with him so close to quickly rake your hidden gaze over his exposed, sunkissed, toned torso and arms. Praise be to whoever invented dark sunglasses. âHello.â
âFamily day out?â He questions, motioning to the pile of plastic beach toys by the sandcastle on your right, causing you to look over and only then realise how it must look; that youâre here with your child, not your grown ass adult of a best friend.Â
âNot exactly,â You huff a laugh and lean aside a little to peer around him. âMy best friend.â You declare upon spotting said person and pointing to her. To your surprise, sheâs squatting with another lifeguard, this one wearing the same red shorts though heâs got a white sleeveless t-shirt on, and rummaging through the sand with your friend.Â
âOh,â The man in front of you lets out a surprised little laugh when he looks over too. âIâve never seen Vernon interact like that with a stranger. Unless they know each other?âÂ
âNot that Iâm aware of,â You shrug and look back up at the tall man in time to see his body angle back around to give you his full attention. You briefly wonder who exactly is looking over this section of the beach when both lifeguards are currently distracted on the sand.Â
âHuh, okay. Iâm Mingyu,â He takes a step closer to lean over and offers his hand to you. Your gaze catches on the chain around his neck and the way it swings as he leans over. You want to reach out and grab it, yank him down and defile the beach together.Â
But that would get you arrested and you really donât want that. So you lean up onto your knees to accept his hand to shake and tell him your name in return.Â
âMm, pretty,â He hums, looking at you over the top of his dark sunglasses with a lopsided little smile. It feels flirty as fuck, but you donât want to make assumptions that this beautiful man is interested in you.Â
âOh, thank you.â You smile a little and take your hand back yet remain on your knees, feet tucked comfortably under you as he straightens up. You canât help but think about the fact that if he was a few feet closer, youâd be face height with his dick and within reaching distance.Â
âYou must really like the beach.âÂ
âHuh?â You blink away the fantasy of slobbering all over Mingyuâs cock and seeing how pretty he looks when he cums down your throat, or maybe on your face, thatâd be nice too.Â
âI said you must really like the beach, Iâve seen you here almost every day for almost a month now.âÂ
âYou noticed me?â You mutter in shock.Â
âUhm-â Mingyu rubs the back of his neck awkwardly, his confident stance melting away as his shoulders curve in and make him appear smaller. Embarrassed. Cute. âI-Itâs my job. To notice things. People. You know. To ma-make sure people are safe.âÂ
âI see.â You hum and tilt your head a little without even noticing, amused and endeared by him.Â
As if he isnât already attractive enough just by existing, talking to him and realising heâs got this cute shy side definitely draws you in further.
âY-yep!â He laughs awkwardly and straightens to his full height again while putting his hands on his hips again. âWell, I should get back to it. Nice to meet you!â And then he rushes off before you can even respond, leaving you watching him scuttle off and almost trip over a stray sandal in the sand making you snicker.Â
Mingyu flails to right himself and then immediately looks over at you to see if you noticed. Realising that you had definitely seen him almost faceplant the sand, he gives an awkward embarrassed little wave before turning and rushing off, quickly putting his face in his palms as he goes.
And just like that, the beach gets that much more interesting.
Itâs a handful of days before you return to the beach, you had been busy with work, unfortunately, so you simply hadnât had the time or energy to take the trip.
âIâm gonna dig a giant fucking hole today.â Your best friend declares as you both put down your items in your usual spot and start to set up.Â
âTo bury me? Work killed me, babe.â You retort dramatically.
âPlease donât bury bodies on the beach.â The voice makes you jump over and to your surprise, a dripping wet Mingyu is standing a little behind you. âHi,âÂ
âHi,â You reply dumbly, doing your utmost to not oogle his shimmering chest, or the flex of his bicep as he lifts a hand to run his fingers through his wet hair to stop the salty water dripping over his face. Youâre once again very glad for tinted sunglasses.Â
âYouâre wet,â Your best friend comments, making you both look at her where sheâs standing and looking between you both over the top of her sunglasses, where youâre very certain sheâs lowered them down her nose just to give you both this very pointed look.Â
âI was teaching a kid to swim, of course Iâm wet.â Mingyu chuckles, motioning over his shoulder with his thumb in the direction of the sea behind him.
âWasnât talking to you.â Your best friend gives you a final look before pushing her sunglasses back up into place. âIâll leave you to set up, I have places to be.â With that, she turns and walks off in the direction of the snack carts and shacks further down the beach leaving you and Mingyu alone.Â
You appreciate that, the alone time with the attractive man, but what you donât appreciate is having to set up on your own. âShe couldâve at least opened the parasol first.â You mutter to yourself, looking at the giant umbrella in disdain.Â
âI can help!â Mingyu offers, bounding forward before you can even answer, to pick up the umbrella from the sand, biceps flexing as he moves. âWhere do you want it?âÂ
âRight here,â You reply without thought. He hums in understanding, even if he doesnât truly understand because you were definitely thinking about where you want him to rail you when you answered, not where you want the parasol set up.Â
Still, Mingyu sets the parasol up and it is in the right place so you find no reason to correct yourself and instead thank him and get to work setting up the mat.Â
To your pleased surprise, Mingyu sticks around to help you finish setting up everything, making friendly conversation as he goes and smiling brighter every time he makes you laugh.Â
You wish he would keep you company for longer but his walkie-talkie crackles to life and announces that heâs needed so he leaves you with a smile and waves at you when he looks over his shoulder after jogging a little away.Â
It makes you feel all warm inside, how he seems to be genuinely interested in being near you, you just hope it doesnât take another three weeks before he decides to make a move if he plans to. Youâre not confident enough yourself to make that move, youâd be utterly mortified if youâve read this all wrong and heâs just being a genuinely nice guy who goes above and beyond for his job.Â
So you just settle down with a new book and hold that hope next to that sun shining in your chest.
âThis is perhaps the dumbest idea weâve had and gone through with.â Your best friend comments as the two of you stand ankle-deep in the sea with the rented surfboards ready for your lesson with one of the two men who run the surf supply shack.
âYou signed us up,â You point out, both of you watching the man in question as he removes his t-shirt on the shore to toss at his co-worker who rolls his eyes.Â
You know the co-worker personally but more because he somehow knows your best friend. His name is Joshua and he, according to your bestie, had purposely set up this lesson with his co-worker, Seungcheol, because Joshua owes her for something or other. Honestly, you long ago stopped trying to keep track of the shenanigans of your bestie. Wisely too.
âSorry about that, Shua had to tell me something.â Seungcheol apologises as he walks over to join you two, sans surfboard of his own, confusing you but you donât point it out.
âSounds ominous.â You declare.
âNo,â He chuckles and motions to your best friend who points at herself with wide eyes, sunglasses propped on Joshuaâs head so they donât get lost to sea, while yours are with your belongings. âShua said you have really bad balance so I should probably hold onto you.âÂ
âTerrible balance.â Your best friend agrees seriously without missing a beat, even if you know sheâs lying at least a little.Â
It takes everything in you to not burst into laughter. Clearly, Joshua is very aware that your bestie has been thirsting over his co-worker since she first saw him. Admittedly, you have been too but most of your attention has been on The Hunky Lifeguard now officially known as Mingyu.
âOkay, so is it okay if I hold onto you to help?â Seungcheol checks, expression giving away that he truly has no idea that this is some kind of a set-up and is genuinely just concerned for his studentâs safety.
âFull consent to touch me however you want.â Your best friend agrees, making Seungcheol smile, entirely missing the depravity hiding in her words.Â
You have to look away to take a few breaths to calm yourself before you break, and happen to notice Mingyu up on the watchtower deck, looking through his binoculars. You canât be certain but it looks like heâs got them pointed in your direction. You donât want to be delusional so convince yourself that even if he is, heâs not focused on you specifically.Â
Spoiler, he definitely is.
âAlright,â Seungcheol claps his hands together, making you jump a little and turn back to him and catch his adorable gummy smile. âLetâs get this lesson started, shall we ladies?â
Honestly, the lesson with Seungcheol goes a lot better than expected, he takes it very seriously and pays careful attention to you both. You hadnât expected to get anywhere close to standing on the board in the water but with his careful guidance even with his hands hovering around your friend to aid her oh so terrible balance if need be, you get your feet under you.Â
After a few more tries, you manage to get almost entirely upright while Seungcheol and your friend cheer you on supportively.Â
And then you make a giant fucking mistake.Â
Before youâre even upright, you lift your head just enough to peer around naturally and notice Mingyu in all his topless, red short glory jogging along the beach looking like everything out of a Baywatch themed porno with his pecs bouncing with fucking every step. And as if thatâs not bad enough, the man clearly is packing something very special in his shorts because you notice that bouncing too.Â
Next thing you know, youâre toppling into the water so suddenly that you inhale in shock a second before you hit the seaâs surface, allowing salty water to pour into your open mouth and trickle into your lungs.Â
Itâs barely a second that youâre under the water before a strong arm is around your waist and heaving you up into the air while you sputter, panic starting to seize your body.Â
âMove!â You hear as youâre laid down on the sand by the strong arms, though the voice is coming from elsewhere.
âI can handle this, Gyu,â This voice is right over you, the owner of the arms and you vaguely register it as Seungcheol, but youâre too busy coughing up seawater to open your eyes or give him or the other any attention.
âIâve got it, Cheol.â Mingyu assures.Â
Thereâs a heavy sigh and then those strong hands leave your body and you feel Seungcheol back away while other hands touch you gently, helping to remain on your side.Â
âThatâs it, youâre okay, Iâve got you.â Mingyuâs voice is soft and soothing where heâs hovering over you in concern, one hand rubbing over your arm and the other pushing your hair back.Â
Luckily, the whole ordeal only lasts a handful of minutes and then youâre okay, breath stuttered and throat a little sore but fine otherwise.Â
When you roll onto your back and open your eyes, you find Mingyu right there, leaning over you and backlit by the sun heâs purposely blocking from shining right in your eyes. Like your own personal guardian angel. Or something more poetic.Â
You can be given a break from being unable to wax poetry about this beautiful specimen of humanity before you, considering what youâre going through. And no, not the just inhaling seawater thing.Â
But the whole, heâs leaning over you topless with that damn silver chain dangling inches from your face, thing. Just a little closer and you could bite it.Â
You wonder if heâd find that weird. Probably. You still want to do it though.
âHey,â He gives you a tender kind of smile when you lift your eyes from his chain to meet his relieved, soft gaze. âYou okay?â You just nod, pretty sure youâd say something highly inappropriate if you open your mouth.
âI dunno, I think she might need you to watch over her, Mr Lifeguard.â Your best friend speaks up. You peer at her from the corner of your eyes and find her standing beside Seungcheol with a little smirk on her face as she looks between you and Mingyu. âMaybe you should take her up to the watchtower and keep a close eye on her, just in case.âÂ
âShe doesnât need that,â Seungcheol points out simply, definitely unaware that your friend is trying to set up a situation for you and the man youâve been thirsting over for weeks.
âNo, no, sheâs right.â Mingyu argues quickly as he shakes his head and turns to you to help you sit up and then get to your feet to stand with him. âI should definitely keep a close eye on her, she almost drowned, Cheol-âÂ
âSheâs fine,â Seungcheolâs mutter is neither heard nor considered as Mingyu continues to talk over him as if the man said nothing.Â
âSo Iâll take her to the watch tower for a while until sheâs feeling all better, sounds okay?â He looks at you. You just nod.
âMake her feel all better, Mr Lifeguard.â Your bestie encourages with a nod and thumbs up.Â
Mingyu returns it and youâre not certain he actually gets what your friend is insinuating but you donât really care. Whether he understands or not, youâre getting alone time with Mingyu and thatâs all that matters. Bless your bestie for always trying to get you laid.
As you walk up the stairs to the watchtower, Mingyu walks a few steps behind you, a hand on your lower back gently, the same place it has been since the two of you started to walk across the sand. Itâs still there when he opens the door and you two enter the building.Â
âHey,â Vernon, the lifeguard your bestie apparently befriended the other day, greets looking over from where heâs sitting at the control desk facing the large windows that oversee the beach. âOh,â He mutters, eyes widening a little as he looks between you and Mingyu, clearly taking in the sight of the tall manâs hand on your back. âYou know, I think Iâm going to go get some air for a bit.âÂ
âOkay,â Mingyu agrees, giving Vernon a grateful look as the shorter man vacates the building without even grabbing his walkie-talkie from the desk.Â
At Mingyuâs gentle nudge, you move further into the building allowing him to shut the door.
âIâll grab you a towel.â He declares, moving over to the cupboards while you decide to check out the view from the window.Â
From here you can see the entire section of the beach, especially when you pick up the binoculars Vernon left on the desk and peer through them. Itâs pretty interesting, being able to watch over everyone like that and see everything while they no doubt donât even consider the eyes on them from above.Â
âCan they see us?â You wonder, lowering the binoculars to look at Mingyu as he approaches with a towel in hand.Â
âI mean sure, if they try hard enough at other times of day but the sun is in the right position to just reflect on the glass at the moment. So right now, no, nobody can see us.â He informs, stopping perhaps a little closer than necessary. Paired with the information that nobody would even see if he fucked you right against the window, well heat flares in your stomach.
âHave you tested that?âÂ
âMm, a few times.âÂ
âHow?âÂ
Mingyu tilts his head a little at you and as you havenât accepted the towel, too focused on the conversation, he puts it down on the desk and gently takes the binoculars from your hands to also put down. âWhat do you mean, how? By looking up from outside.âÂ
âRight.â You hum and turn your head to look back out of the window.
âWhat were you expecting?â He chuckles lowly. You feel him move a little closer, close enough that you can feel the heat radiating from his bare chest. âHm?â You shrug. âTell me,âÂ
âJustâŠyou know.â You shrug again and although you can barely feel it through the wet material of the rash guard on your torso, the gentle press of his fingers on your back makes you shiver a little.Â
âYou should get out of this and dry off.â He suggests while running his hand up the length of your back and around your neck to the zipper in the middle of your throat.Â
âI might need some help getting it off.â You reply. âThings being wet makes things harder.âÂ
âOh, I know.â Youâre very certain that youâre both talking in double entendre now and look at him over your shoulder as you turn your back to him a little more to give him better access.
For a weighted moment, nothing happens, just heavy eye contact as if youâre both waiting for the other to take a step backwards and prove your suspicions of the rising tension between you to be false.Â
Yet you both stay in place.
You feel a slight tug against your neck, barely noticeable but it makes your body burn a little hotter as he slowly tugs down the zipper to your clavicle before stopping.
âFace me.â He mutters, adjusting his own stance to fully face you. You immediately comply and turn so youâre face to face, all without him removing his grip on the pull of your zipper.Â
Then heâs back to dragging the zip down, over your breasts where his knuckles brush a little making your breath catch before his hand moves on to finish the path to open the zip all the way to where it stops at your belly button.
Mingyu only then breaks eye contact to look down at the glimpse of skin he can see now with the zipper open. âThis is a one piece?â He checks, noticing how the material of the rashguard vanishes into your shorts. You hum in confirmation and then heâs lowering to his knees in front of you to tuck his fingers into the waistband of your shorts.Â
He glances up at you, checking that this is okay and when you nod, he gives you a little smile before turning his full attention back down to watch the shorts move down your thighs with the help of his hands.
âCan you-â He starts once youâve stepped out of the shorts and heâs tossed them aside, but when he looks up at you, youâre already working on pulling the front of your rash guard open, revealing your chest little by little, covered only by the little bikini you bought specifically to wear with the rashguard. âThat.â Mingyu swallows thickly, watching more skin get revealed until you start to struggle to get the wet material down your shoulders.Â
Without a word, Mingyu gets up onto his knees as tall as he can without getting up to reach out and grip the material to ease it over your shoulders and down your arms.Â
âYouâre beautiful,â He murmurs, hands bunching the wet material by your hips as he stops to take in all the exposed skin only a few feet from his face.
âSoâre you,â You reply shyly. He smiles up at you then leans forward to press a featherlight kiss to your stomach.Â
âThis okay?â He asked in between kisses on your skin, each growing more daring than the last.
âY-yeah,â You agree, feeling breathless already and nothing has happened yet. The tension is just so thick between you that it fills your lungs and takes up space usually reserved for oxygen.Â
For a moment, you worry that if youâre this breathless already with just a couple of kisses to your stomach, you will not survive actually being fucked by this beautiful man. But then his lips are suddenly on the crease of your thigh, right at the edge of the rash guard and moving inwards and you can no longer worry about the future state of your lungs.Â
Mingyu quickly tugs the rashguard off of you entirely and tosses it aside carelessly once youâve stepped out of it, leaving you in just the skimpy little bikini that leaves very little to the imagination. âFuck,â He breathes out, leaning back to take you in from head to toe then back again. âSo fucking beautiful, baby.âÂ
âMingyu,â Your voice is a soft little plea as you reach towards him, for what exactly, youâre not sure, you just want something and hope he gets the hint. He does and tilts forward to lean his cheek against your palm for a second, then plants a kiss there, tender despite the heavy moment.
âLean back, baby,â He encourages, leading you by your hips to turn and take a step back until the edge of the desk is digging into the meat of your ass.Â
You grip the desk edge on either side of you as he hitches one of your legs up onto his shoulder then leans as his free hand tugs aside the seat of your panties to allow him to get straight to work dragging his tongue up your pussy.Â
The noise Mingyu lets out overpowers your own, he sounds like heâs tasted the fucking nectar of the gods or something equally as divine. Hearing him so immediately into eating your pussy only makes you more aroused and attracted to him in general.Â
You have heard of men eating pussy like a man starved before but you had never experienced it until now. Mingyu truly gives it his all, holds you open and drags his tongue and lips over you with desperation and an intensity that has your legs shaking and a constant stream of moans spilling from your mouth almost in time with the grunts and needy moans vibrating through his lips against you.
âGyu,â You breathe out, tangling the fingers of one hand in his hair and encouraging him to stay on your clit. He groans at the slight tug on his scalp and redoubles his efforts, sucking and licking at your clit hungrily.Â
Your eyes are closed, entirely absorbed in the toe-curling sensations this man is giving you in spades, but when his hand touches yours on his head, you open your eyes to peer at him curiously. Heâs looking at you, eyes so blown with arousal that youâre very certain you leak over his chin even more.Â
Mingyu doesnât stop suckling your clit between his lips in a steady pattern that has you so fucking close to a beautiful climax. It wonât be long until you fall over the edge into bliss.Â
He removes your hand from his head and directs it between your thighs to make you curl your fingers around the seat of your bikini bottoms to hold them aside and away from his face.Â
Then those same fingers that had just curled your own are prodding at your entrance. He hesitates though, staring up at you for permission until you rapidly nod and then heâs plunging two right into you, made easy from how fucking wet you are.
Just like that, an orgasm hits you so suddenly and powerfully that you donât manage to do anything, no warning, no sound from your mouth as it rushes through your body, making your eyes roll back and back arch.
Mingyu feels you clamp down around his fingers and groans deeply as his own eyes threaten to roll back despite not being close to orgasm himself. Just knowing youâre cumming because of him, because of his mouth, on his fingers, it drives him insane and makes his cock throb.
Diligently, Mingyu works you through the pleasure pulsing through you, slowing down when your hips start to twitch and then reluctantly detaching his mouth from your clit when you nudge his head with a slightly shaky hand.Â
Though he doesnât go far and instead pushes your thigh a little further open to give his head more space to get next to his hand between your thighs and noisily slurp up every single drop that spills from your pussy. He even goes as far as to lick up the line that dribbled down his hand to his wrist.
âGyu,â The call of his name makes him lift his head to look at you with wide eyes, looking so innocent despite his mouth and chin being soaked in your juices, all the way down to his throat. The sight and reminder of how hard he just made you cum has you unintentionally squeezing around the fingers still buried to the knuckles within you.Â
He groans, tilting forward and opening his mouth ready to make you see stars all over again but you quickly put your hand to his head, palm to his forehead to hold him back. âLemme eat your pussy, baby, prettiest pussy Iâve ever seen. Most delicious pussy ever. Could eat you forever. Let me. Please?â Heâs got a slight slur to his words as he speaks, voice pitched higher than normal as he begs in a tone verging on a whine.Â
âD-donât you want to fuck me?â You ask, words a slight pant still, too soon from the intense orgasm to have your breath back but you donât care. He can steal all the breath from your lungs so long as he makes you cum like that.Â
âFuck you?â He repeats dumbly. You nod and then itâs like a switch has been flipped. All of the innocent pussy-drunk expression and voice vanishes in an instant as his eyes turn heavy-lidded and his lips turn up into a smirk. âYeah? Want me to fuck you, sweetheart?â His fingers in you start to move, making you jolt a little in surprise and reach down to try and remove them. âNo no no, you gotta take my fingers first, baby. Need to show me you can take them before I give you my cock, okay? This is such a pretty pussy, I donât want to ruin it by giving you my cock before youâre ready.âÂ
You canât really say anything in response, both from his words and the way heâs skillfully moving those two fingers in you, slow but pressing in all the right ways to stretch you out and drag all ability to form anything but pathetic moans from your parted lips.Â
âThatâs it, good, just take it. You can take it for me, right, baby?â You nod quickly at his words. âCan you take another finger?â Another nod so he pulls his fingers out most of the way to work a third in beside them. âThatâs my girl, fuck.â He breathes out, watching the way your pussy opens around his fingers as he carefully feeds the digits into you.Â
It doesnât take much longer for Mingyu to pull his fingers out of you and get up to his feet. You barely have time to react before he has your hips in his hands and spins you to face the window. The sun is right in your face like this, lessened in power by the window yet still an annoyance so you lean over all the way down onto your elbows and rest your forehead on your forearms.
âOh,â Mingyu breathes out, watching you bend over the desk and stops his task of shoving down his swimming shorts to free his leaking cock. âFucking perfect.â He approves and gives you a quick spank to watch your asscheek wobble with the impact.Â
He hadnât expected the moan that tumbles from your lips and pauses for a moment as he considers spanking you until your ass is raw and there are imprints of his hands left on your skin like a claim.Â
But then his cock twitches desperately and he gets back to work shoving his shorts down enough and taking his thick, heavy cock into his hand to run his hand up and down the length, spreading precum over his heated skin while his free hand tugs your bikini bottoms aside.
A breathless curse spills from his lips when he aligns his cock with your dripping hole, he wants to bury himself to the hilt in your warmth right away but heâs very aware that frankly put, he has a giant cock, so he needs to take it slow to not hurt you.
As soon as the head pops into you, youâre moaning and trying to push back for more. Mingyu has to take a firm hold of your ass cheek and push you forward against the edge of the desk to stop you moving too fast. If you keep it up, he will fuck into you without hesitation and heâs already trembling with the effort of holding back.
Little does he know, you want him to fucking ruin you. You want him to fuck you so hard and deep that you canât take a step for the next few days without thinking of his cock splitting you open.
But you donât have the brain power to make your tongue move to form that specific string of syllables so youâre forced to just remain pinned to the desk as he feeds you inch by thick inch of his cock at an almost agonisingly slow pace.
But the time his hips are pressed up against your ass, heâs shaking with his eyes squeezed tightly closed and both hands gripping your hips so tightly you just know there will be bruises in the shape of his fingers afterwards. Bruises youâll wear proudly.Â
âFuck, baby, this fucking pussy,â He groans as you pulsate around his throbbing length.Â
He needs a moment, needs more than one really, with how fucking close he is already to filling you with his cum but you press back against him as best as you can considering his grip. Itâs barely any movement but he gets the hint, you really donât want him to wait anymore and fuck, neither does he.
Mingyu slowly pulls his hips back, sliding half of his length out of you before sliding back in in the same slow, careful manner. Heâs testing the waters, the give of your pussy and his own resolve, really. And all three give so fucking easily that the next time he pulls out, it's all the way until only his tip is tucked up safely inside of you before he thrusts forward harshly making you cry out and scramble to brace a palm against the window above your head blindly.Â
âThatâs it, hold on, baby,â He encourages with a heavy exhale as he adjusts his footing and hold on you before he starts to fuck you like a man possessed.Â
Itâs hard and fast and so fucking deep that heâs hitting places within you that you didnât even fucking know exist before his cock found them. Or maybe theyâre special places his cock is carving out and no one will ever be able to access them again. No one will make your mind blank and eyes roll back so far that all you see is the mental image of Mingyuâs giant cock wrecking your pussy in the best of ways.
Youâre being loud, both of you, moaning and whining with every drag of his cock through your rapidly tightening walls. But neither of you cares, neither of you has the presence of mind to consider anything but the way it feels to fuck and be fucked like this.Â
At this point, youâre so close to another incredible orgasm that you wouldnât even care if the door opened, you probably wouldnât even notice and honestly, neither would Mingyu.Â
And when Mingyu tilts forward enough to wind a strong arm under your waist to press his palm against the flat of your chest to pull you up until your back is against his bare, sweat-dappled chest, you almost scream in pleasure at the new somehow deeper spot heâs grinding into.
Thereâs a little part of Mingyu thatâs still aware that youâre in public and his place of work even if heâs not consciously aware of it, and that part of him is the reason his hand flies up from your chest to your throat and squeezes in the exact fucking way to cut off your airflow.
Itâs the last nudge you need to hurtle into the single most mind-shattering, nirvana-inducing orgasm of your fucking life. At least so far because once youâre more coherent, youâll definitely think about how much you want him to fuck you again in all sorts of ways.
A choked, cut off moan spills from Mingyuâs mouth as you clamp down around his cock so tightly as your pussy absolutely gushes around him that it sends him over too. His hand on your hip quickly moves, sliding around over your lower stomach to wrap his arm around your waist and hold you tight as he ruts into you and fills you with his cum.Â
It feels fucking endless, the length of your orgasm and how much it takes out of you even though it truly doesnât last that long. Itâs just an all-encompassing feeling that feels like utter bliss, a neverending pulse of pleasure, pure fucking serenity.
âYou okay?â Mingyu manages to breathe out once his cock has stopped twitching as your throbbing walls milk him for every drop of cum in his body. His chest is heaving against your back, matching the deep rise and fall of your own chest, even if he had released the pressure on your throat as soon as his cock had started to empty in you.Â
You canât respond yet, youâre not quite back on planet Earth making Mingyu chuckle a little, fond of you already, and cocky at his own abilities to fuck you so dumb like this.Â
Carefully, he draws his hips back to slide out of you with a wince and hears the splatter of cum hitting the wooden boards. But thatâs a problem for after heâs looked after you.
Mingyu is so fucking gentle as he grabs the towel from the desk and uses it to clean between your thighs as best as he can without removing his arm from around you to keep you propped up.Â
Then he manoeuvres you onto the wooden chair on your right before getting to his knees to spread your legs wide once heâs between them with his knees pressed to the floorboards. For a few seconds, he just stares dumbly at the sight of his cum leaking out of your swollen pussy and he almost leans in to clean you up with his mouth but youâre already so out of it that he figures he better not. Heâll save that for next time.Â
Fuck, he really fucking hopes thereâs a next time.
You come back to reality when Mingyu is doing his best to slide your shorts back up your legs.Â
âHey, beautiful,â He greets you when he notices you moving slightly and looks up to see you blinking down at him. âHow you feeling?âÂ
âLike I had the life fucked out of me.â You reply, giving him a sated, borderline dopey smile that makes him laugh. You reach out to him and he happily leans up to let you run your hands over his shoulders and to his neck so that you can tug him in and kiss him.Â
He sighs in contentment as your lips move together slowly like you have all the time in the world. Like thereâs nothing that either of you would rather be doing than this right here.Â
âShouldâve kissed you earlier,â He murmurs when you both naturally pull apart for air and he rests his forehead against yours. âSorry, got carried away.âÂ
âThereâs no need to apologise, seriously, that wasâŠâ You trail off and just giggle instead, fingers playing with his hair near his nape.Â
âIt was.â He agrees with a chuckle and leans back to look at you. âCould we maybe do that again?âÂ
âNow?â You baulk.
âNo, not now.â He giggles. âI really canât do that again now, I think Iâll pass out if I try to do anything like that now.â He assures, squeezing your thighs a little where his hands lay. âBut another day in the future, when weâve both recovered.âÂ
âThat sounds much more reasonable to me.âÂ
âReasonable, huh?â He teases and nips at your cheek playfully making you giggle. âAnd what about a date? Does that sound reasonable to you?âÂ
âNo.â Mingyuâs face drops so fast as he looks at you. He looks pretty heartbroken, honestly. âI didnât mean no as in no to the date!â You rush to assure, cupping his cheeks and brushing your thumbs soothingly over his skin.Â
He pouts and pushes into your hold. âThen what do you mean?âÂ
âJust that it doesnât sound reasonable but very nice and something I would definitely love to do.âÂ
âOh.â He turns into your palm to try and hide the cute happy little smile that lifts his mouth and exposes his teeth, but you feel it. He presses a kiss to your palm before facing you again, no longer hiding his smile. âGood, good, Iâm glad youâd love to. Iâd love to as well. Maybe after my shift ends we can get lunch? Well, weâd have to take Vernon too and I guess your friend but they can entertain each other at another table.âÂ
You giggle and nod in agreement. âSounds perfect to me.âÂ
Donât forget to reblog if you liked to help spread the story and let others read it too! And don't be shy to leave comments or send an ask so I can see your thoughts đ„ș đ
Taglist; @variety-is-the-joy-of-life
#wkcnet#svthub#kvanity#thediamondlifenetwork#seventeen x reader#seventeen smut#seventeen fluff#svt x reader#svt smut#svt fluff#seventeen mingyu x reader#seventeen mingyu fluff#seventeen mingyu smut#svt mingyu x reader#svt mingyu smut#svt mingyu fluff#seventeen scenarios#seventeen mingyu scenarios#mingyu x reader#mingyu smut#mingyu fluff#mingyu imagines#seventeen imagines#svt imagines#svt scenarios#mingyu scenarios
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Missing Track - Min Yoongi One-Shot
Pairing: !Idol Yoongi x ! producer f. reader
Genre: explicit romance (smut) !! MINORS DNI !! đ
Word count: ~ 30k
Summary: Suga of BTS is on the edge, racing against the clock to finish his solo album. With just three songs left to complete and a looming deadline, he's struggling to find inspiration. In a last-minute move, his company pairs him with the highly secretive Producer K, a renowned but elusive figure in the music industry. Everyone assumes Producer K is a male, but when Suga meets the mysterious producer, he's shocked to discover that K is actually a talented and confident woman. As they collaborate, the line between professional and personal begins to blur. Their chemistry is undeniable, but with a ticking clock and the pressure to deliver, can they finish the album on time? Or will their growing connection derail everything they've worked for? Secrets, passion, and music. Can Suga keep his focus, or will Producer K. change everything?
!! Warnings !!:Â vaginal sex, protected sex, oral sex, slow burn, angst, fluff, enemies to lovers, jealousy
A/N: I miss these two already!! đ„ș This story was highly influenced by me having Yoongi's SDL and Reed Wonder's The machine on repeat. Hope you enjoy reading this story as much as I did writing it! Let me know your thoughts đ.
Love the story? â Support me on Ko-fi! đ
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The soft hum of equipment filled the studio, punctuated by the click-clack of Yoongi's keyboard. His desk was a mess of coffee cups, scribbled notes, and sheet musicâproof of hours spent chasing inspiration that eluded him.
"Hyung," a staff member, Jihoon, said cautiously, standing near the doorway. "I think we need to talk about your album. Specifically, the last tracks youâre stuck on."
Yoongi swivelled his chair, eyebrows knitting together. "I'm not stuck," he said sharply. "I just need time."
"You have three months before the release date," Jihoon reminded him. "And right now, three of the songs donât have melodies. Youâve been staring at the lyrics for weeks."
Yoongi sighed, dragging a hand through his hair. "Iâm working on it."
Jihoon hesitated, holding back a smirk. "The team suggested bringing in another producer."
Yoongiâs eyes narrowed. "I donât need help. This is my album. Iâve handled everything myself before, havenât I?"
"This time, weâre short on time," Jihoon countered. "And weâre talking about Prod. K. Heâs incredible! The guy with the minimalist beats and genre-blending compositions. Even youâve praised his work."
Yoongi leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. "I praised the music, not the person. And I donât work with strangers, especially ones Iâve never even met."
"Itâs non-negotiable, hyung." Jihoon sighed. "The higher-ups already agreed. Weâre bringing him in to collaborate."
"Bringing him in?" Yoongi repeated, his tone laced with sarcasm. "Iâve never even seen his face. For all I know, he could be some arrogant newbie."
Jihoon smirked, his gaze flickering with amusement Yoongi didnât appreciate. "Lets not judge, just wait until you meet him."
Yoongi grumbled, turning back to his monitor. "Fine. But donât expect me to make this easy for him. And when he leaves because Iâm too âdifficult,â you can tell the higher-ups they were wrong."
~~ Y/N POV ~~ "Are you out of your mind?!" I hissed, pacing the small office where my team had dropped the bombshell of the century. "To collaborate with Suga of BTS in person? Sure, itâs an honor, but thatâs a no from me. If my identity gets leaked, the fact that Iâm a woman, working with him in some tiny studio, any sasaeng will have me on their hit list before I even step out the door."
My manager, Minji, leaned back in her chair, arms crossed but eyes pleading. "Y/N, listen. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. His songs are streamed millions of times. You canât just brush this off."
"Iâm not brushing it off," I shot back. "I respect his work, donât get me wrong. But Iâm not willing to risk it. There are plenty of artists who would kill to have me on their projects just by sending them my demo, and theyâre happy to communicate with me online without ever knowing who I am. Why him? Why now? Why like this?"
Minji sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose. "Itâs not just about you. The label needs this. Weâre in a tight spot financially, and this contract is massive. Do you know how much theyâre offering?"
I didnât want to hear the number. Money had never been my motivator, but the way Minjiâs face softened told me it was enough to make a difference, not just for me but for my entire team. I groaned, dropping into a chair and crossing my arms. "Why canât anyone hear my opinion? I donât want to do this. Iâm not just some faceless entity, you know."
"Youâre not," Minji said gently. "But you also know how much this could elevate your career. Three songs, Y/N. Thatâs all theyâre asking for. Just three."
Her words echoed in my head, the weight of them pulling me in two directions. Logic screamed to take the job, but fearâfear of exposure, of judgmentâheld me back.
"Fine," I said finally, hating how small my voice sounded. "Iâll think about it."
*** That night, I found myself on an unintentional deep dive into Min Yoongiâs a.k.a SUGA a.k.a AGUST D world. It started innocently enough: a quick search to refresh my memory of his discography. But then one song led to another, and another, until I was buried in hours of music heâd produced, lyrics heâd written, and performances that made me forget why I was so hesitant in the first place. Scrolling through fan edits and live clips, I couldnât help but be charmed. There was a reason people adored him, not just for his talent, but for the quiet charisma that seeped through the screen. His easy confidence, the way he handled himself on stage and in interviews, was magnetic.
"Focus," I muttered to myself, shaking off the distraction. But the deeper I went into his work, the harder it was to ignore his genius.
His music was haunting, intricate, and raw. The kind of art that pulled you into someoneâs soul, no matter how much they tried to hide. I couldnât help but wonder how someone with this much expertise got stuck?
By the time dawn broke, I called Minji. "Minji," I said the moment she answered, her voice still groggy. "Iâll do it."
"Wait, what? Youâre serious?" she asked, clearly surprised.
"Yes, but on one condition."
"Name it."
"No one finds out who I am. If my identity leaks, Iâm out."
Minji exhaled sharply. "Weâll make sure of it. Iâll talk to the higher-ups and confirm everything. Thank you, Y/N. This is the right decision."
I wasnât sure if it was the right decision, but it was the one Iâd made. The next couple of days blurred into a whirlwind of paperwork. Contracts, NDAs, and endless signatures filled my time, the reality of the collaboration sinking in more and more with each passing document. Ironically, a small part of me hoped that Min Yoongi would refuse to sign the NDA. Maybe heâd see the clause about not sharing my identity, find it too ridiculous, and decide the collaboration wasnât worth it.
But no.
He signed it.
When Minji told me, I stared at her like sheâd grown a second head. "He signed it?"
"Yeah," she said, looking just as surprised. "No arguments, no complaints. Honestly, I thought heâd push back, but he didnât."
I leaned back in my chair, letting out a long breath. "This guy⊠Heâs full of surprises."
"Donât get your hopes up," Minji warned. "Just because he signed doesnât mean this will be smooth sailing."
"I know," I muttered. But in the back of my mind, I couldnât help but wonder. How different was the man behind the screen, the one whose music Iâd admired for a while, from the person I was about to meet?
*** A few days later, everything was finalized. Minji and I were contacted by Jihoon, one of the team members who worked closely with Suga.
"Heâs coming to pick us up personally?" I asked Minji, eyebrows raised as I adjusted my headphones around my neck.
"Apparently," Minji replied, glancing at her phone. "Guess he wants to make sure we actually show up."
When Jihoon arrived, he was younger than I expected, his energy warm and casual. He greeted Minji with a polite bow and a bright smile, then turned to me. For a moment, his expression faltered, his eyes darting behind me like he was waiting for someone else to appear.
"Uh⊠Hi," he said, looking between Minji and me. "Youâre both here for Suga, right?"
"Yes," Minji answered smoothly. "This is K." She gestured toward me.
Jihoon blinked, confusion written all over his face. "Wait⊠Youâre Producer K?"
I gave him a tight-lipped smile. "Thatâs me."
"Youâre kidding," he said, then immediately looked apologetic. "I mean, sorry, I justâuhâ"
"You were expecting someone else?" I asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Kind of, yeah," he admitted, scratching the back of his neck sheepishly. "No offense, but I thought youâd be, you knowâŠ"
"A guy," I finished for him, crossing my arms.
He laughed awkwardly. "Well, yeah. I mean, your music has this⊠vibe. Itâs not what Iâd expect fromâ" He cut himself off again, realizing he wasnât helping.
"From a woman?" I challenged, though there was no malice in my tone.
"Not what I meant!" Jihoon exclaimed, waving his hands. "Itâs justâŠforget it. Iâm sorry. I wasnât trying to offend you."
Minji chuckled, patting him on the shoulder. "Donât worry. She gets that a lot."
I didnât hold it against him. The entire point of my stage name was to avoid this kind of reaction, but moments like these reminded me why I kept my identity under wraps. Jihoon composed himself quickly and gestured toward the sleek black van parked nearby. "Anyway, letâs get going. Sugaâs waiting for us at HYBE."
*** The drive to HYBE was surprisingly pleasant. Jihoon was chatty, making an effort to ease the awkwardness of our initial interaction.
"So," he began, glancing at me through the rear-view mirror, "Iâm curious. How long have you been producing?"
"About six years," I replied.
"Wow, and youâre already working with Suga," he said, genuinely impressed. "Thatâs not something just anyone gets to do."
"Iâm aware," I said, keeping my tone neutral. "Itâs a privilege."
He nodded. "Have you been a fan of his music for a while?"
I hesitated. "I respect his work. Heâs incredibly talented."
Jihoon grinned knowingly. "Youâre downplaying it, huh? Thatâs fine. Most people get nervous meeting him for the first time. Donât worry, heâs actually a lot nicer than people think."
Minji let out a quiet laugh beside me. "I donât think nervousness is the issue here."
Jihoon glanced between us, confused but wisely decided not to press further.
*** Pulling up to HYBEâs towering building was intimidating, to say the least. Iâd seen pictures online, of course, but being there in person was a different experience.
"Here we are," Jihoon announced as he parked the van.
As we stepped out, I adjusted my hoodie, making sure it covered my face as much as possible. Even with the NDA in place, I couldnât shake the paranoia of being recognized. Jihoon led us through the back entrance, avoiding the main lobby and elevators filled with staff and trainees. "Weâre heading straight to the studio," he explained. "Heâs already there."
The walk felt longer than it probably was, my heart pounding with a mix of anxiety and anticipation. When we finally reached the studio, Jihoon paused at the door, turning to us.
"Ready?" he asked.
"As Iâll ever be," I replied, tightening my grip on my laptop case.
He opened the door, and there he was, Min Yoongi, sitting in front of a massive console, his back to us.
He turned at the sound of the door, his expression neutral as he stood to greet us. His gaze swept over Minji first, then landed on me. For a moment, he said nothing, his sharp eyes scanning me from head to toe. Then he frowned, looking at Jihoon.
"This is K?" he asked, his tone sceptical.
Jihoon winced. "Uh, yeah. This is K."
Yoongiâs frown deepened as he crossed his arms. "Youâre joking, right?"
I stepped forward, meeting his gaze head-on. "Last time I checked, Iâm not a joke."
His eyes narrowed slightly, his expression unreadable. "Youâre not what I expected."
"Good," I said, setting my laptop on the table. "Letâs get started." Yoongi smirked, leaning against the edge of the console, arms crossed. His sharp gaze never left me as he added, "I have to say, your previous work didnât exactly⊠scream âfeminine touch.â If anything, I thought youâd walk in here with a beard and flannel shirt."
I blinked, caught off guard. "Excuse me?"
Jihoon coughed awkwardly, stepping back as if distancing himself from Yoongiâs comment. Minji shot him a warning look, but I could see the corners of her mouth twitching like she was trying not to laugh.
Yoongi raised a hand, his smirk widening. "No offense. Iâm just saying your music has this raw, almost aggressive energy. Itâs impressive. I just didnât picture..." He motioned vaguely toward me. "...this."
Minji quickly interjected, "Alright, weâll leave you two to it. Jihoon and I have some things to take care of."
"Waitâ" I started, but Minji grabbed Jihoon by the sleeve and dragged him toward the door.
"Youâll be fine," she called over her shoulder. "Just... play nice, both of you."
The door shut with a soft click, and I was left staring at Yoongi, who looked far too amused for my liking.
"Let me guess," I said, narrowing my eyes. "You think this whole thing is a waste of time, right? That Iâm here because someone in your company thought you needed âhelp.â"
He shrugged, moving to his chair and spinning it lazily before sitting down. "Help isnât the word Iâd use. But yeah, I wasnât exactly thrilled about this arrangement."
"Trust me," I said flatly, "neither was I."
That earned a low chuckle from him. "At least weâre on the same page."
I took a deep breath, trying to keep my irritation in check. Iâd dealt with condescending colleagues before, but Yoongiâs nonchalant attitude was already grating on my nerves. How different was he from the Yoongi Iâd seen in interviews or fan videos? This guy wasnât the soft-spoken, thoughtful artist fans adored. He was sharp, blunt, and entirely too smug.
"Letâs just get to work," I said, pulling out my laptop and external drive. "You have lyrics, right? Show me what youâve got."
Yoongi grabbed a notebook from the desk and slid it across the table. "Here. Three tracks Iâm stuck on. The lyrics are solid, but I canât find the right sound to match them."
I flipped through the pages, skimming the lines. His handwriting was neat but compact, and the lyrics were, as expected, incredible. Emotionally raw, introspective, and layered with meaning. They demanded a melody that could do them justice.
"Whatâs the vibe youâre going for?" I asked, keeping my tone professional.
Yoongi tapped his fingers on the desk, his expression thoughtful. "Something atmospheric. A mix of minimalistic and haunting, but with enough depth to make it feel powerful. Think piano-driven but layered with electronic textures. I want it to hit hard emotionally but not overwhelm the lyrics."
I nodded, already forming ideas in my head. "Okay, letâs try something."
Opening my laptop, I connected it to the studioâs system and pulled up my digital audio workstation. I started layering a simple chord progression on the piano, experimenting with minor chords to create the moody tone he wanted. Yoongi watched silently for a moment before leaning forward. "No, thatâs too soft. It needs more tension."
I adjusted the progression, adding a dissonant note to the second chord. "Better?"
He nodded. "Yeah. Now bring in a low synth pad to fill it out."
I worked quickly, adding the synth and tweaking the sound to give it a subtle pulse. The room filled with the beginnings of a melody, and for a moment, the tension between us eased as we both focused on the music.
"Not bad," Yoongi muttered, almost to himself. "But it still feels... flat."
I bit back a retort, reminding myself that this was his music. "What do you suggest?"
He leaned back, closing his eyes as he listened. "The transition between the first and second chords needs more weight. Maybe a reversed sample or a swell to build anticipation."
I nodded, grabbing a sample from my library and reversing it. After a few adjustments, I played it back. The swell added a subtle but impactful build to the transition.
Yoongi opened his eyes and smiled faintly. "Thatâs better."
"Glad I could meet your standards," I said dryly.
He chuckled again, the sound low and almost teasing. "Relax. Iâm not here to make this harder than it has to be."
"Couldâve fooled me," I muttered under my breath, earning another amused glance from him.
Despite his initial scepticism, Yoongi was a perfectionist, and that part of him was something I could respect. He pushed for the smallest details, catching nuances that most producers might overlook. But he also didnât hold back his opinions, which made working with him both frustrating and oddly invigorating.
As the hours passed, we fell into a rhythm. Heâd point out what wasnât working, Iâd offer a solution, and weâd tweak it until we found something we both liked. By the time we wrapped up for the day, weâd made significant progress on the first track. The rough demo already had a haunting, melancholic energy that complemented his lyrics perfectly. Yoongi leaned back in his chair, stretching his arms above his head. "Not bad for our first day."
"Letâs hope tomorrowâs just as productive," I said, saving the project file.
He smirked, standing up and grabbing his notebook. "Weâll see. Youâre not as bad as I thought youâd be."
"Gee, thanks," I said, rolling my eyes. "Youâre a real charmer."
"Only when I want to be," he shot back, heading for the door.
As he left, I let out a long breath, leaning back in my chair. Working with him was exhausting, but I couldnât deny the excitement bubbling under my frustration. For all his arrogance, Yoongi was undeniably talented, and I found myself looking forward to the challenge of working with him. *** The next morning, Yoongi and I sat in the studio reviewing the progress from the day before. The demo played softly in the background, and while it sounded promising, there were a few sections that felt off.
"We need to rework this transition," Yoongi said, pointing at the waveform on the screen. "Itâs too abrupt. It needs more build-up."
I nodded, fingers hovering over the keyboard. "Agreed. Maybe adding a soft vocal sample or layering the synth more would smooth it out."
"Try it," he said, leaning back in his chair with a thoughtful expression.
As I adjusted the track, Yoongiâs phone buzzed on the table. He glanced at the screen, frowned, and stood up. "I need to take this. Keep working. Iâll be back."
He left the room without another word, the door clicking shut behind him. I sighed and refocused on the track, tweaking the layers as the melody slowly started to evolve. But after about twenty minutes, I decided to take a break. My coffee from earlier had caught up with me, and I needed to find the bathroom.
Stepping into the hallway, I started down the corridor when I heard Yoongiâs voice from around the corner. I paused, not wanting to interrupt, but something about his tone made me linger.
"...So yeah, Jihoon, I didnât know she was a girl," he was saying.
I froze, my pulse quickening.
"I mean, if Iâd known that was the case, maybe I wouldâve pushed back harder at the beginning. Told them I didnât need the help. Sheâs okay and talented, sure, but there are other producers out there who couldâve done this just as well."
My stomach twisted. Was that really what he thought of me? I took a step back, the faint creak of my shoe on the floor startling me. Afraid he might notice, I turned and quickly walked the other way, heading toward the nearest staircase to find another bathroom. I didnât want to hear anything else.
After finally finding a bathroom and giving myself a moment to cool down, I headed back to the studio. I was determined not to let Yoongi know Iâd overheard him, but my annoyance simmered beneath the surface. When I stepped back into the room, he was already there, seated casually at the console like he hadnât just dismissed my abilities a few minutes ago.
"Done with your break?" he asked, not looking up as he scrolled through the project file.
"Yeah," I replied shortly, taking my seat across from him.
He raised an eyebrow, glancing at me briefly. "You okay? You sound... off."
"Just tired," I said, forcing a neutral tone.
He didnât seem convinced, but he didnât press the issue. "Alright. Letâs pick up where we left off."
We dove back into the work, but my responses to his suggestions were clipped.
"That transition is too smooth," he said at one point. "It needs more contrast."
"Fine," I replied curtly, adjusting the settings without looking at him.
A few minutes later, he frowned at another section. "This part feels like itâs missing something. Maybe we shouldâ"
"Add another layer?" I interrupted. "I know. Already on it."
Yoongi blinked at me, surprised by my tone. "Whatâs with the attitude?"
"Nothing," I said quickly, not meeting his gaze.
"Doesnât seem like nothing," he said, leaning back in his chair. "If youâve got something to say, just say it."
I clenched my jaw, my fingers tightening around the mouse. "I donât have anything to say, Yoongi. Letâs just get this done, okay?"
His eyes narrowed slightly, and for a moment, I thought he might push further. But then he shrugged, turning back to the monitor. "Whatever you say."
The tension in the room was palpable, and it didnât go unnoticed by him.
"Look," he said after a long silence, his voice softer but still firm, "if somethingâs bothering you, itâs better to air it out now. Weâre supposed to be a team, remember?"
I laughed humourlessly. "Team? Right."
Yoongi sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "Okay, what did I do? You were fine this morning, and now youâre acting like I kicked your dog."
I hesitated, torn between calling him out and keeping what Iâd heard to myself. In the end, I shook my head. "Itâs nothing. Letâs just focus on the music."
He didnât look convinced, but he let it drop, his focus returning to the track. For the rest of the session, I kept my replies short, my tone professional but distant. If he noticed, he didnât comment again. But as I left the studio that evening, I couldnât shake the sting of his words. He might think I was talented, but apparently, that wasnât enough.
*** Sunday was a rare blessing, my day off, a chance to breathe away from the suffocating confines of the studio and Min Yoongi. The contract was clear: three months to collaborate on three tracks for his upcoming album. That deadline loomed over every interaction, and yet, the past week had felt like a year.
I sat across from Minji at our favourite café, the smell of freshly brewed coffee mingling with the faint hum of chatter around us. She was nursing her caramel latte, her expression a mix of curiosity and concern.
"Okay, spill," she said, leaning forward. "Howâs it going with Yoongi? Are you two getting along?"
I scoffed, stirring my drink with unnecessary aggression. "Getting along? Not even close. Heâs impossible."
Minji raised an eyebrow. "Impossible how? Isnât he just... quiet and focused?"
"Quiet? Sure. Focused? Definitely. But itâs like working with a brick wall that also has an opinion on everything. Heâs a perfectionist to the point where itâs unbearable. We made progress on a track, a full weekâs worth of progress, and on Friday, he decided he didnât like it and scrapped the whole thing. Weâre starting from scratch tomorrow."
Her eyes widened. "He threw it all away? After a week? Was it really that bad?"
I shook my head, frustration bubbling to the surface. "No, it wasnât bad. It was good, really good, actually. But it wasnât perfect by his standards. He nit-picks every little thing, and donât even get me started on his work ethic. The man doesnât stop. I get it, heâs Yoongi, heâs supposed to be this genius producer or whatever. But does he have to be so infuriating?"
Minji smiled sympathetically, sipping her latte. "Well, you knew this wasnât going to be easy. Heâs got a reputation for a reason. But isnât it a good challenge? Youâre working with one of the best."
I leaned back in my chair, staring at the ceiling. "I thought it would be different, you know? I had this idea of him in my head. This brilliant, creative artist who would respect me as a collaborator. Instead, heâs... cold, demanding, and so stubborn."
Minji chuckled. "Sounds like heâs met his match."
I rolled my eyes but couldnât help the small smile tugging at my lips. "Oh, please. If heâs met his match, he doesnât realize it. He probably just sees me as another producer he has to tolerate."
"Thatâs not true," Minji said, shaking her head. "Youâre talented, Y/N. Heâll see it eventually."
I sighed, taking a long sip of my coffee. "I hope so, because right now, it feels like weâre just butting heads. He questions everything I do. And donât even get me started on his attitude. Heâs so... smug sometimes."
"Smug how?"
"Likeâugh!" I gestured vaguely, trying to find the words. "Itâs the way he looks at me, like heâs constantly judging whether Iâm good enough to be there. He doesnât say it outright, but I can tell heâs thinking it. And it drives me insane."
Minji laughed, leaning back in her chair. "Youâve got it bad, huh?"
"Bad?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Bad as in annoyed? Yes. Bad as in anything else? Absolutely not."
"Sure," she said, her tone teasing.
I groaned, burying my face in my hands. "Youâre impossible."
Minji grinned, nudging my arm. "You know, maybe this is good for you. A little friction can spark creativity. And who knows? Maybe heâs just testing you."
"Testing me?" I repeated, giving her a sceptical look.
"Yeah. Like, seeing how far youâre willing to push yourself. Maybe heâs trying to figure you out."
"Or maybe heâs just a workaholic control freak," I muttered.
Minji laughed, raising her hands in mock surrender. "Okay, okay. Point taken. But donât let him get under your skin too much. Youâve got this, Y/N. And who knows? By the end of three months, maybe youâll even like him."
I snorted. "Not a chance."
But as much as I hated to admit it, her words stuck with me.
*** The following week was no easier than the first. Yoongi and I worked tirelessly in the studio, bouncing ideas off each other, experimenting with melodies, and layering sounds. For every step forward, there seemed to be two steps back.
"This bassline isnât strong enough," Yoongi said on Tuesday, frowning at the speakers.
"I think it works," I argued. "Itâs subtle, but it adds depth to the track."
"Subtle isnât what weâre going for," he countered.
"And what are we going for, exactly?" I asked, crossing my arms.
He gave me a look, the corner of his mouth twitching like he was holding back a smirk. "Something better than this."
I wanted to throw my notebook at him.
By Wednesday, weâd managed to salvage some of the earlier work, only for Yoongi to suggest another round of revisions.
"Youâre kidding," I said, staring at him.
"Do I look like Iâm kidding?" he replied, completely serious.
"Do you ever smile?" I shot back.
He raised an eyebrow. "Do you?"
The tension between us was constant, a tug-of-war where neither of us was willing to back down. And yet, beneath the frustration, there was a strange kind of rhythm to our interactions. As much as I disliked him, I couldnât deny that he was brilliant. Watching him work was like witnessing a master at his craft, every decision precise, every movement deliberate. But that didnât mean I liked him. And I certainly wasnât going to let him know just how much I respected his talent.
*** The afternoon sun filtered through the blinds of the studio, casting soft golden stripes across the equipment. I was at the workstation, tweaking some samples on my laptop while Yoongi stepped out for a meeting, or whatever it was he disappeared to.
The door opened suddenly, and I assumed it was him coming back. "Did you finally decide toâ"
I froze mid-sentence as someone entirely different walked in. The man was tall, with a warm smile and an unmistakable energy that lit up the room. His eyes scanned the studio until they landed on me, his confusion immediately evident.
"Uh⊠hi?" he said, his smile faltering slightly. "Iâm looking for Yoongi. Did I walk into the wrong room? I am pretty sure this is the right one though..." he started scratching the top of his head, clearly confused.
"No, this is the right place," I replied, standing awkwardly. "He just stepped out for a bit."
His eyebrows shot up, and he pointed at me with a mix of curiosity and disbelief. "Waitâwho are you? Why is there⊠a girl in here?"
I frowned, crossing my arms. "Whatâs that supposed to mean? Girls arenât allowed in studios now?"
His hands shot up defensively, and he chuckled nervously. "No, no! Thatâs not what I meant! Itâs just⊠Yoongi didnât mention working with someone new today. And youâre clearly not Jihoon."
"Clearly," I said dryly.
He laughed again, but this time it sounded more genuine. "Okay, let me start over. Iâm Hoseok, but you probably know me as J-Hope."
Ah, then it clicked , of course it was J-Hope. His sunny demeanour didnât match the grumpy energy Yoongi radiated, though, which was a refreshing change.
"Nice to meet you," I said, offering a polite nod. "Iâm Y/N."
Hoseokâs expression didnât change for a moment as if he were trying to process something. Then he grinned, leaning slightly closer like heâd just discovered something exciting.
"Wait a second," he said, his tone playfully suspicious. "Iâm not even supposed to be here, you know. I heard Yoongi was working with the producer K who doesnât even disclose their identity, but I just couldnât resist. I love the music that K has done, so I had to come meet him. Will sign an NDA and everything."
I felt a twinge of amusement at his enthusiasm but kept my expression neutral. Something told me it was okay for him to know. "Well, congratulations. You just met⊠him."
Hoseok blinked, and then his jaw dropped dramatically as he pointed at me. "No way!"
"Way," I said, trying not to laugh.
His hand flew to his chest as if he were clutching imaginary pearls. "Thatâs why Yoongi didnât even say anything when I begged for details! He just said, âThereâs an NDA in placeâ and refused to elaborate."
"Pretty much," I replied with a shrug.
Hoseok stared at me for a beat longer before a wide grin spread across his face. "Youâre good. Like, really good. Iâve been following your work, but I never wouldâve guessed you were⊠Well, you!"
I chuckled, shaking my head. "Is that a compliment or a subtle way of saying I donât look the part?"
"No, no, definitely a compliment," he said quickly, waving his hands. "Itâs just⊠Yoongiâs been extra secretive about this whole thing. And now I see why."
"Yeah, well," I said, gesturing vaguely around the room, "heâs not exactly a ray of sunshine to work with."
Hoseok laughed loudly, his shoulders shaking. "Trust me, I know. But if youâre still here, that means youâre tougher than most. Or really patient."
"Or both," I muttered under my breath.
Hoseokâs grin widened, and he gave me a mock salute. "Well, Kâer, Y/Nâitâs an honor to meet you. Seriously. Your work speaks for itself."
He continued, a small smile playing on his lips. "Trust me, when I say this, Yoongi wouldnât work with you if you werenât talented. Heâs picky about these things. So if heâs giving you a hard time, itâs probably because he knows youâre good enough to keep up with him."
I blinked, caught off guard by the compliment. "Thatâs⊠nice of you to say."
"Just calling it like I see it," he said with a shrug.
Before I could respond, the door opened again, and Yoongi walked in. His eyes flicked between me and Hoseok, his expression unreadable.
"What are you doing here?" he asked Hoseok, his tone laced with mild irritation.
Hoseok grinned, completely unfazed. "Came by to check on you, of course. But I see youâre in good hands."
Yoongiâs gaze shifted to me, and for a moment, I thought I saw a flicker of somethingâannoyance? Curiosity? It was hard to tell.
"Donât you have your own schedule to worry about?" Yoongi asked, walking over to his desk.
"Iâm on a break," Hoseok replied cheerfully. "And besides, I wanted to meet your mystery producer. You couldâve mentioned sheâs not a guy, by the way."
Yoongiâs jaw tightened slightly, but he didnât respond. Instead, he focused on the stack of notes in front of him, clearly dismissing the conversation.
"Well," Hoseok said, standing up and stretching, "Iâll leave you two to it. Nice meeting you, Y/N."
"Nice meeting you too," I said, watching as he strolled out of the room.
The door clicked shut behind him, leaving Yoongi and me alone again.
"Youâve been busy making friends," he said, not looking up from his papers.
"Is that a problem?" I asked, arching an eyebrow.
He glanced at me, his expression unreadable. "Just donât let him distract you. Weâve got work to do."
"Wouldnât dream of it," I said, turning back to my laptop with a hint of sarcasm.
Yoongi didnât push further, but I could feel his gaze linger on me for a moment before he returned to his papers. But as I settled back into the project, I couldnât help but think about what Hoseok had said. Maybe Yoongiâs high standards werenât a bad thing. Maybe, just maybe, they were proof that he saw something in me worth pushing for. *** The next day, I walked into the studio, ready to dive into the work, but there was something off in the air. Yoongi was sitting at his desk, staring at his screen, tapping his pen rhythmically on the surface. It was a subtle change, but it didnât escape me, he wasnât his usual, calm and collected self.
I sat down at my workstation, glancing over at him. He was clearly deep in thought, but there was an edge to his silence today that felt... different. More charged. I wondered if it had anything to do with yesterdayâs interaction with Hoseok. Yoongi didnât acknowledge my arrival, which was typical, but today his lack of response felt unusually pointed. After a long, tense silence, he finally spoke without looking up.
âDidnât you want your identity a secret?â His voice was cold, almost accusatory.
I froze.
âExcuse me?â I asked, trying to hide the annoyance creeping up my neck.
âTalking to Hoseok yesterday," he continued, now looking at me with an unreadable expression. "The whole 'I canât reveal my identity' thing. So why are you suddenly so comfortable with him knowing?"
I felt a flash of irritation surge through me, but I kept my voice level.
âI never said I was âcomfortableâ with it,â I replied. âIâm just doing my job. And I donât owe you an explanation about my personal decisionsâ.
He narrowed his eyes, as if trying to read between the lines, but said nothing more. The tension hung heavy in the room as he returned to his screen, though his fingers seemed to hesitate over the keys. I couldnât help but scoff under my breath. What did he think? That I just decided to throw away years of carefully cultivated anonymity for fun? Minji had already alerted me that J-hope had also signed the NDA. I glanced at the clock on the wall.
âLetâs just get to work,â I said, my tone clipped, trying to deflect from the awkwardness of his question. âYou said you wanted to tweak the second verse.â
âYeah," he muttered, still not meeting my gaze, "but now Iâm wondering if I even want to keep collaborating with someone who canât keep things private.â
There it was again. That little jab. He wasnât even trying to hide it. I gritted my teeth, my patience thinning.
âIâve been working in this industry for years, Yoongi,â I said, fighting to keep my composure. âLong before this project. I know whatâs at stake. Donât lecture me about privacy.â
He finally glanced up, his eyes meeting mine. There was a flicker of something, was it guilt? But he quickly masked it with his usual indifference.
âRight,â he said, standing up and walking toward the soundboard. âLetâs get this over with.â
The rest of the session passed with both of us avoiding eye contact as much as possible. Despite the friction, we did manage to make some progress. Iâd never admit it aloud, but Yoongi was damn good at what he did. Even when he was being insufferable. After a while, he took a deep breath, rubbing his temples like he was trying to stave off a headache.
âYouâre not what I thought youâd be,â he muttered, half to himself.
I raised an eyebrow. âOh? And what did you expect?â
He gave me a sideways glance, not quite meeting my eyes.
âI donât know,â he said slowly. âMaybe someone more... calculated. Or quieter.â
âIs that so?â I shot back, my voice laced with sarcasm. âBecause I thought you liked chaos in your music.â
He smirked at that, but the tension still lingered between us, thick and unresolved.
As the day wore on, we continued to push through, though it was clear neither of us was really in the mood for any small talk or the usual banter. The chemistry that had started to form in previous days was gone, replaced by an almost uncomfortable distance. I finally stood up to stretch, my back aching from sitting for so long. Yoongi glanced at me, his expression unreadable.
âYouâre leaving?â he asked, voice cool, as though he didnât care.
âYeah. Iâm going to grab something to eat,â I replied curtly, gathering my things.
Halfway through gathering my things, for a split second, I thought I saw Yoongi open his mouth as if he was about to say something. Maybe it was the exhaustion on his face or just the weird tension between us, but for a brief second, I thought, just maybe, he was going to offer to grab something to eat with me. Instead, he just turned away, his back to me as he focused on his work. I blinked, swallowing the unexpected disappointment that bubbled up. What was I even expecting? It wasnât like we were friends. Shaking off the weird feeling, I grabbed my bag and left the studio, the door clicking shut behind me.
*** Once I got to the companyâs cafeteria, I was finally able to relax. The soft buzz of voices and clinking silverware was a welcome break from the tension in the studio. I grabbed a tray and found a seat by the window, trying my best to shove aside any thoughts of Yoongi.
He was a talented producer, no doubt, but the way he treated me was... irritating. I shouldnât have expected anything different. This was business, not friendship, and I had no time to be distracted by someone who probably saw me as just another collaborator, nothing more.
I opened my notebook and jotted down a few ideas for the next two songs we still needed to work on. The first song was nearly done, but weâd been working on it for two weeks, and I wasnât sure how to feel about it. It was slow progress, and I could already feel the deadline creeping closer.
I was so deep in thought, sketching out some melodies, that I didnât notice Hoseok standing in front of me until he waved his hand in front of my face.
âY/N?â He raised an eyebrow, looking amused.
I jumped a little, then glanced up at him. âOh, hey, Hoseok. Didnât see you there.â
He slid into the seat across from me, still grinning like he knew something I didnât. Hoseok leaned back in his chair, his eyes scanning me curiously. âSo, howâs it going? Heâs not making it too hard for you, is he?â
I almost snorted at the question. âHard? Thatâs an understatement. But yeah, Iâm surviving. Weâre getting somewhere.â
He raised his eyebrows, clearly surprised. âI didnât think youâd be the type to get along with Yoongi so easily. Heâs a bit... stubborn, right?â
I shrugged, taking a bite of my food to avoid answering too directly.
âYouâd be surprised what I can tolerate,â I said, feeling defensive for some reason.
Hoseok tilted his head, his gaze sharp. âI guess so. But you know, itâs funny.â
I looked up from my food, confused. âWhatâs funny?â
Hoseok smirked. âI didnât think youâd be the type to be such a fan of Yoongiâs music.â
I blinked, unsure if I heard him right. âWhat do you mean?â
Hoseok just pointed at my phone on the table, where Iâd left it open to a playlist of Yoongiâs songs.
I froze, then quickly reached to hide it, but it was too late. Hoseokâs grin widened.
âYou know, I really didnât expect that,â he said, leaning in a little closer, his tone teasing. âI mean, I always knew Yoongiâs music was good, but seeing you listen to it like that... I got to admit, Iâm curious what you think of it.â
I felt heat rise to my cheeks. âIâm just... trying to learn more about him, okay? Itâs part of the job.â
âSure, sure,â Hoseok said, still grinning. âI mean, I get it. Heâs got a certain... appeal. But hey, donât let it distract you too much. Heâs not the easiest person to get close to.â
âYeah, Iâve noticed,â I muttered, returning to my food, trying to act like I wasnât the least bit fazed.
Hoseok studied me for a moment, then leaned back in his chair with a thoughtful expression.
âWell, if you want my advice...â He grinned again, his eyes mischievous. âTry not to fall for the music and the man, yeah?â
I choked slightly on my food, coughing. âWhat?!â
Hoseok laughed, clearly enjoying my reaction. âIâm just saying, Y/N, donât get too swept up in it all. Yoongiâs a complicated guy. Heâs not someone whoâll make things easy.â
I scowled, but there was a small part of me that couldnât help but appreciate Hoseokâs frankness. âIâm not falling for anything, Hoseok. Iâm just here to do my job.â
Hoseok just winked and stood up. âWhatever you say. But if you do need to talk about him... Iâm always around.â
Hoseok paused, about to turn around before he shot me a sly grin over his shoulder. âActually⊠I donât know if youâre comfortable with all this yet, so you donât have to if you donât want to. But Iâm known for throwing some pretty epic parties around here,â he said, his tone playful. âIâm throwing one at the company soon, gathering the staff, and some of the BTS members will be there too.â
I raised an eyebrow, confused at where this was going. âA party?â
âYeah, and I can introduce you as the âAssistant of Producer K,â so you wonât have to expose your identity if youâre worried about that. Itâll be low-key, just a way for you to get used to the vibe here. Who knows? You might even get a chance to chat with Yoongi... outside of the studio.â He smirked, his gaze lingering on me as if he could see through the walls Iâd built up. âYou can bring a plus-one too, if you want.â
It was tempting, especially with the idea of getting out of this studio for a while. Plus, Hoseok seemed genuine, and I didnât want to just keep hiding away in my little corner of the world.
Still, I was cautious. This wasnât my scene, and I wasnât sure I was ready to step into the spotlight, especially if it meant running into Yoongi in a setting like that. The thought of it made my stomach flip.
âIâll think about it,â I said, trying to sound neutral.
Hoseok grinned, clearly satisfied with my answer. âTake your time. You know where to find me if you decide.â
With that, he left, leaving me alone with my thoughts.
I sat there for a moment, turning the invitation over in my head. A party? An opportunity to get used to the vibes, meet people, and possibly see Yoongi in a completely different light. It could be good for me to step out of my shell, get out of my head for a bit. But... was I ready for that?
I shook my head, pushing those thoughts aside for now. There was no need to make decisions in a rush. Iâd think about it later. I finished eating in silence, trying to push all the thoughts about Hoseokâs offer out of my head. It wasnât like me to just drop everything for a party, but something about the idea of getting out of the studio, meeting people, and maybe getting a chance to see Yoongi in a less... tense environment intrigued me. But I couldnât focus on that now.
I stood up, pushing my tray toward the dirty dish bin, and made my way back to the studio. As I walked through the hallway, I couldnât help but feel a strange sense of dĂ©jĂ vu. It was like Iâd just left, but already it felt like Iâd been away too long. The faint hum of the studio's equipment reached my ears before I even stepped through the door.
When I entered, the first thing I noticed was Yoongi, still at his spot, but now with a bowl of noodles in front of him. The faint smell of the broth hit me, and I couldn't help but cringe. Didnât he ever leave this place?
Yoongi looked up from his meal, barely acknowledging me as I entered. "Youâre back," he muttered, his voice a little muffled by a mouthful of noodles.
"Yeah," I said, letting the door close behind me. "Still working, I see."
âOf course,â he replied, the tone in his voice sounding almost too casual. "The faster we finish this, the sooner we can move on to the next track."
I dropped my bag onto the table and pulled my chair out. âThatâs the problem, isnât it? You keep rushing through everything, thinking you can just âmove onâ from one song to the next. But this isnât a race, Yoongi.â
He looked at me sharply, his brows furrowing. "I'm not rushing anything. We need to get this done before the deadline, and you canât expect me to just waste time on something that isnât working."
I stared at him, my patience thinning. âYouâre not even open to trying something new. Every idea I suggest gets shot down, but youâre so attached to this âperfectâ vision of yours. Well, guess what? Perfect doesnât exist.â
Yoongi set his bowl down, the chopsticks clinking against the edge. âSo what, you think Iâm not doing my best?â His eyes narrowed, and the room suddenly felt smaller. âYou think I donât care about the quality?â
I leaned back in my chair, crossing my arms. âItâs not about that, Yoongi. Youâre too set in your ways. You think your way is the only way, but this is a collaboration. I canât just keep following your orders. Iâm not your assistant.â
He let out a frustrated sigh and rubbed his forehead, like I was the last thing he needed in his life right now. "I never said you were my assistant."
âThen stop treating me like one,â I snapped, feeling my annoyance rise. "Iâm not here just to cater to your ideas. If weâre working together, we need to meet in the middle."
The silence stretched between us for a few long moments. Then Yoongi glanced away, exhaling sharply as if trying to push back his own frustration. "Fine," he muttered. "Weâll figure it out. But donât expect everything to happen overnight."
âI donât,â I replied dryly. "But I expect respect, which is something you seem to be lacking in."
He didnât answer right away, just went back to staring at his noodles. For a moment, I thought it might be best to just call it a day and leave, but something about the lingering tension kept me rooted to the spot.
"By the way," I said, the words leaving my mouth before I could second-guess myself. "Hoseok invited me to a party. At the company. Iâm thinking about going."
Yoongiâs head snapped up at the mention of Hoseokâs name, and I caught the flash of something in his eyesâa mix of surprise, confusion. It was hard to tell. But whatever it was, it was there, even if he quickly masked it with a smirk.
âHoseok?â he repeated, almost like he couldnât believe it. âWhatâs he got to do with you going to a party?â
"I donât know," I said, shrugging. "Maybe Iâll go. I might need a break from the studio. Get out of here for a bit. And who knows? It might be nice to talk to someone who isnât you."
Yoongi didnât seem pleased with that, but he said nothing. Instead, he shifted in his chair and looked at the screen in front of him, ignoring me completely.
âYouâre really not going to let this go, are you?â he asked, his voice low.
âI donât know,â I replied, leaning forward on my elbows. âYouâve been pretty hard to work with lately. Maybe a break is exactly what I need.â
Yoongi sighed, running a hand through his hair. âI didnât ask you not to take a break. Iâm just... trying to get this done.â
I tilted my head, studying him for a moment. "Fine. Just let me know when youâre ready to actually collaborate. You can stop being so defensive for two seconds."
There was another tense silence before I stood up to leave the room. But as I reached for the door, something inside meâmaybe frustration, maybe curiosityâmade me turn back.
âBy the way,â I said, walking back to Yoongiâs desk. âCould you give me Hoseokâs number? I might need it for the party.â
Yoongi froze for a second, his fingers stopping mid-air as if Iâd just thrown him off balance. His eyes narrowed, and for a second, he didnât say anything.
"Why would you need that?" he finally asked, voice tight.
"Because I need to respond to him if I am showing up or not," I replied, my tone sharp.
Yoongi glared at me but didnât say anything else, a muscle in his jaw twitching. After a beat, he reluctantly scribbled something down on a piece of paper and slid it toward me. âHere. But if you think Iâm going to chase you to the party... youâre wrong.â
I took the paper, glancing at it before shoving it into my pocket. âThanks. Iâll make sure not to expect you there.â
Without another word, I turned and left, my mind buzzing with more questions than answers. What was going on with Yoongi? And, most importantly... Why did his attitude bother me more than I cared to admit? *** I grabbed my phone, fingers hovering over the screen before I hit send. The past few days had been a blur of studio time and late-night meals. I needed something to break the routine. So, Thursday evening I finally decided to take Hoseok up on his offer.
Y/N: Hey Hoseok, it's Y/N! I just wanted to double-check the party details again. You said itâs at the company building, right? What time should I be there?
The response was almost immediate, Hoseokâs usual energy practically jumping out of the screen.
Hoseok: Yep! Itâs at the company building. Weâll start around 7 PM, but feel free to come anytime after that. You know how these things go. And donât worry, Iâll make sure youâre introduced properly as âProd Kâs assistantâ so no one will know who you really are. Itâll be low-key, promise!
I let out a relieved sigh. That sounded like exactly what I needed ⊠low-key, no expectations, just a chance to escape the studio for a bit.
Y/N: Thanks, that sounds perfect. Iâll be there. Can I bring my friend Minji? Sheâd love to come.
Hoseok: Of course! Bring whoever you want. Itâs all about having a good time. Iâm looking forward to seeing you there!
I grinned at the message, feeling a little lighter. At least for one night, I could just focus on having fun and not worry about my identity or working with Yoongi.
Putting my phone down, I leaned back in my chair, letting out a breath I didnât realize I was holding. The whole idea of going to a party sounded so... normal, so different from the chaos I had been drowning in lately. The studio, Yoongiâs sharp comments, and the constant pressure to produce. Maybe this would be a good chance to just... breathe.
I glanced over at the calendar on my desk, mentally counting the days. The next day, I texted Minji.
Y/N: Hey, Iâm going to that party Hoseok invited me to on Sunday. Want to come with me?
Minji: YES YES YES YES. This is going to be so fun! Who else is going?
Y/N: Apparently, all the BTS members will be there too.
Minji: Wait, like ALL of them? Are you serious? We need to plan our outfits then.
Y/N: Just donât go overboard, okay? Letâs keep it chill.
Minji: You know I can't do âchillâ when it comes to parties!
I couldnât help but laugh at that. Minji was always up for an adventure. I knew sheâd be bouncing off the walls all weekend in preparation. I didnât mind though. If anyone could pull me out of my head and get me excited for something, it was her.
When Saturday evening arrived, the studio was buzzing with an unexpected energy. After three weeks of near-constant back-and-forth, I finally felt like weâd made some real progress. The first song was done. It wasnât perfect, but it was as close as we could get in such a short time, and for the first time in a while, I felt the weight lift off my shoulders.
I glanced at Yoongi, who had been hunched over his computer screen for hours, typing away at the final tweaks. His brow was furrowed in concentration, but when the last beat dropped into place, he sat back in his chair and let out a long, satisfied sigh.
"We did it," he said, turning his head to meet my eyes.
It wasnât much, but there was a slight spark in his gaze. A hint of pride, even if he tried to hide it behind his usual indifference.
âYeah, we did,â I said, unable to stop the small smile tugging at my lips. "Itâs... good."
Yoongi paused, eyes locked on mine for a moment before a smirk tugged at the corners of his mouth. "I guess you donât completely suck at this after all."
I raised an eyebrow, playing along. "Iâm glad to know youâre impressed."
We both laughed softly, the tension that had been hanging between us for weeks finally easing. It was a strange feeling, one I wasnât used to with him, but I couldnât deny it. It felt... nice. Like weâd just hit a milestone together.
Yoongi extended his hand, and I hesitated for a split second before I went for it, my palm feeling warmer than usual. Our high-five was awkward, neither of us really knowing how to react. But in that brief moment, I realized how unusual it was for us to share something this... simple.
"Congratulations," I said, nodding toward the screen. "We actually did it."
"Yeah," Yoongi replied, his voice softer than I expected. "Iâll see you on Monday, then. Weâll tackle the next one."
I blinked, taken aback for a second. Monday? Just like that, the professional distance came back. I hadnât expected him to say that so casually, but I guess it was what we were supposed to do: get the work done, pack up, and move on.
But for some reason, as I sat there in the quiet of the studio, a thought lingered. Heâs really not coming to the party, huh?
I glanced over at him, but Yoongi was already packing up his things, seemingly focused on getting out of the studio as quickly as possible. He didnât even look back at me as he gathered his notes and the leftover snacks we had both been snacking on throughout the day.
I stood up and grabbed my bag, deciding it was better to just let it go. No need to dwell on something that wasnât going to happen. He was Yoongi, professional, distant Yoongi. He wasnât someone who would show up to a party for fun.
"Alright," I said, the awkwardness settling back into my chest. "See you Monday, I guess."
Yoongi glanced over at me for a brief moment, nodding. "Yeah. See you."
As I left the studio, I couldnât shake the feeling that something had shifted, but I couldnât place what. Maybe it was just the relief of finally finishing the first song. Or maybe it was just the weird dynamic between us, the unexpected moments of quiet camaraderie that had popped up over the last few days.
But as I stepped out of the building, I realized how much I was looking forward to the party on Sunday. It was the break I needed. *** Sunday evening came faster than I expected. Minji showed up at my apartment just as I was pulling out a few potential outfits from my closet. She threw her bag on the couch and plopped herself down with a dramatic sigh.
âFinally, a party!â she exclaimed, leaning back and stretching like sheâd just run a marathon. âWeâve been cooped up with that brooding genius for weeks. We need this.â
I rolled my eyes, laying a sleek black turtleneck dress over the back of the chair. âItâs not âweâ. Iâm the one stuck with him in the studio.â
Minji snorted. âYou say that like Iâm not the one dealing with your constant texts complaining about how annoying he is. âMinji, heâs impossible. Minji, heâs a perfectionist. Minji, heâs so irritatinglyâââ
âOkay, okay,â I interrupted, throwing a pillow at her. âI get it.â
She caught the pillow with a grin. âAdmit it, though. Youâre starting to like working with him, arenât you?â
âLike is a strong word,â I muttered, holding up a dark green dress and then discarding it. âWe finally finished one song yesterday. Thatâs it.â
âBut youâre not denying it.â She smirked, standing up to rummage through the pile of clothes Iâd pulled out. âOoh, this oneâs cute.â
She held up a sequined gold dress, and I shook my head immediately. âToo flashy. Iâm not trying to stand out. Just look professional and approachable.â
Minji rolled her eyes. âYou know this is a party, right? Not a corporate meeting?â
âStill. I want to keep a low profile,â I said, picking up the black turtleneck dress. It was tight enough to show some curves but modest enough to feel professional, with long sleeves and a hemline that hit just above the knees. âWhat about this?â
Minji tilted her head, considering. âItâs very you. Chic, understated, mysterious. And Yoongiâs probably going to notice you in it.â
I groaned. âNot everything is about Yoongi!â
Minji raised an eyebrow, smirking as she flopped onto the couch. âOh, really? If itâs not about Yoongi, then why are you quoting him like heâs living rent-free in your head?â
I rolled my eyes, crossing my arms. âBecause itâs relevant! When I told him Hoseok invited me, Yoongi literally said, âBut if you think Iâm going to chase you to the party... youâre wrong.â And yesterday, after we finished the song, he ended with, âSee you Monday.ââ I huffed. âHe couldnât have been clearer about not showing up.â
Minji snorted. âWow. He really went out of his way to make sure you knew, huh?â
âExactly.â I tossed the dress onto the bed. âSo, can we drop this whole âYoongi might surprise you at the partyâ thing? Itâs not happening.â
Minji held up her hands in mock surrender. âAlright, alright. No Yoongi talk. But honestly, he sounds so extra about it. Like, whatâs his deal? Youâre the one who didnât even want to be there with him in the first place.â
âExactly!â I said again, throwing my hands up. âI donât even care if he shows up or not. This is supposed to be my break. I just want to go, enjoy the night, and pretend I donât have deadlines hanging over my head for one evening.â
Minji smirked knowingly but didnât say anything more as she got up to sift through her own options for the party. After a moment, she held up a red dress with a dramatic neckline and sparkling details. âWhat about this for me? It screams âIâm the fun friend.ââ
I laughed, shaking my head. âYou donât need a dress to say that. Everyone already knows.â
***
A little while later, we were both ready. Minji had gone with her glittery red dress, while I stuck to my black turtleneck one.
As we grabbed our things, Minji gave me a playful nudge. âOkay, so, final thoughts: what if Yoongi does show up, despite everything he said?â
I shot her a withering look. âThen Iâll eat my words. But thatâs not happening.â
Minji grinned as we headed out the door. âWeâll see.â
*** The energy of the party was already palpable as Minji and I entered the venue. The music was loud enough to drown out any awkward thoughts, and the lighting cast a warm, celebratory glow. Before we could get our bearings, a familiar figure spotted us and made his way over with an enthusiastic wave.
âWelcome, welcome!â Hoseok beamed, his smile as bright as the room itself. âYou made it! I was starting to think youâd ditch last minute.â
Minji laughed. âNot with you hosting, J-hope. She couldnât say no.â
I shot her a quick glare but turned to Hoseok with a polite smile. âThanks for inviting us.â
As we exchanged pleasantries, a small group approached him, each handing over neatly wrapped gifts or gift bags.
âHappy birthday, Hobi!â one of them exclaimed, pulling him into a quick hug before leaving the gift with him.
I blinked, taken aback. âWait... birthday?â I turned to Hoseok, brows furrowed. âIs this... your birthday party?â
Hoseok gave me a sheepish grin. âWell, yeah. Kind of.â
I stared at him, stunned. âYou didnât tell me it was your birthday!â
âOf course, I didnât,â he replied, laughing. âIf I told you, you wouldnât have come. Admit it!â
I opened my mouth to protest, then paused, realizing he wasnât entirely wrong. ââŠOkay, fair. But now I feel terrible. I didnât bring you anything.â
He waved it off with a casual flick of his hand. âDonât even worry about it. Your presence is enough of a gift.â
Minji rolled her eyes playfully. âWow, smooth.â
I ignored her, offering Hoseok a tentative smile. âWell, if thatâs the case, I owe you dinner. My treat. Birthday special.â
Hoseokâs grin widened, and he gave me a mock bow. âIâll hold you to that.â As the party carried on, my mind wandered, unbidden, to Yoongi. If it was Hoseokâs birthday, then surely Yoongi would be here, right? They were bandmates, practically brothers. Despite everything heâd said, it felt impossible that he wouldnât show up to celebrate.
Right?
Hoseok, catching my distracted expression, nudged me lightly. âCome on, let me introduce you to the guys.â
As Hoseok led me through the crowd, I tried to shake off the lingering thoughts about Yoongi. I couldnât help myself, though; the idea that he wasnât here, despite everything, gnawed at me. Was he really just going to stay out of sight, like heâd said? Or had something else kept him away?
"Hey, over here," Hoseok called, his voice cutting through my thoughts as he pulled me toward the others. "Everyone, this is Y/N and Minji, the assistant and the manager of Producer K!"
The guys all turned to look, some with grins on their faces, others with more curious expressions. I gave a small wave, trying to maintain the composure I knew I needed for moments like this. Being around people like themâBTSâwas something I wasnât used to, but I was starting to adjust, or at least, I hoped I was.
"Y/N and Minji, huh? Nice to meet you," Jimin said first, flashing me a grin that lit up his whole face. "Hoseok's always talking about Producer Kâs work. You must also be a pretty big deal if youâre working with him."
"Yeah, I've heard about his skills," Taehyung added, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Nice to meet some of the brains behind the scenes." He gave a slight bow, which I returned awkwardly.
"We've been hearing a lot about you guys," Namjoon said, his deep voice steady and reassuring. "It's nice to finally put a face to the names."
"Thanks," I replied, trying to keep the mood light. "We just do our part in the background."
They all nodded, seeming satisfied with my answer. But it was clear that Hoseokâs introduction had piqued their interest, and the attention felt overwhelming. I quickly shifted my gaze to see if Yoongi had come in yet, but the crowd was thick, and I didnât spot him immediately.
"Minji," I whispered, trying to keep my voice low, "Do you think Yoongiâs coming?"
Minji raised an eyebrow. "Why? Are you hoping he does?"
I shot her a sharp look, but she just laughed, nudging me playfully. "Relax, Y/N. If heâs coming, heâll show up eventually. For now, just enjoy the party. Youâve earned it."
I sighed and nodded, trying to push the thoughts of Yoongi aside. There was no point in stressing over something I couldnât control.
As the introductions continued, Hoseok pulled me into a more private corner of the room, away from the group for a moment. "Youâre doing great," he said with a genuine smile. "I know this might feel like a lot, but youâre handling it well. The others are just excited to meet you. Theyâve heard a lot about producer K."
"Thanks," I replied, a little surprised at his sudden encouragement. "Iâm just trying to keep a low profile, honestly."
"Yeah, I get it," Hoseok nodded knowingly. "You know, though, if you want to meet some more people, I can introduce you around. You donât have to worry about your identity being exposed here. "
I just nodded, grateful for his understanding. But part of me was still wondering, was Yoongi going to show up? Or had I been right all along? Was he truly not interested in stepping outside of the studio for something like this?
At that moment, Jungkook stepped over to join us. "Whatâs up, guys?" he said with a smile.
Hoseok grinned and gave him a playful nudge. "Hey, you! This is Y/N, Producer Kâs assistant. Youâve heard a lot about her, right?"
Jungkook looked at me, his expression slightly puzzled at first before breaking into a smile. "Ah, yeah, Iâve heard a little. Nice to meet you, Y/N." He gave a casual wave, but there was a glimmer of curiosity in his eyes.
"Nice to meet you too," I replied with a slight smile.
Jungkook seemed to sense the tension in the air, glancing between Hoseok and me. "So, Hyung, who else did you invite?"
Hoseok grinned, looking around the room. "A lot more people, but ah, yes, Y/Nâthe only member you havenât met yet is Jin. Heâs in the military, so itâs just the rest of us holding down the fort tonight."
I nodded, trying to mask my surprise. "Ah, I didnât realize. That must be tough for you guys."
Hoseok shrugged, but there was a hint of something bittersweet in his eyes. "Yeah, but it is what it is. Weâre all proud of him, of course. We just miss him, thatâs all."
Jungkook nodded in agreement. "Itâs been a while, but weâll manage. Heâll be back before we know it."
I felt a pang of empathy for them, understanding how difficult it must be to have someone so important absent from events like this. But the conversation quickly shifted as Hoseok directed it back to me.
"So, Y/N, now that youâve met the guys, are you having fun? No pressure, just curious." He raised an eyebrow, clearly looking for my reaction.
I forced a smile, trying to get out of my own head. "Yeah, itâs been good. Just a little overwhelming."
"Totally understandable," Jungkook said, giving me a reassuring smile. "But donât worry. Itâs just a party. No big deal."
I chuckled softly, grateful for the small bit of comfort. But my thoughts still drifted back to Yoongi. Would he really not show up?
Just then, I spotted Minji on the dance floor, looking like she was having the time of her life. Without a second thought, I nudged Hoseok. "I think I need to join her," I said, already pushing my way through the crowd.
"Go ahead," Hoseok replied with a grin. "Iâll be around if you need anything."
I made my way over to Minji, and we quickly fell into the rhythm of the music, letting the beat carry us away. The drinks were flowing, and before I knew it, the atmosphere shifted into a carefree, almost electric vibe. As more people showed up, the party grew livelier, and from time to time, some of the BTS members would come over and join us on the dance floor. It was fun, it was wild, but... my mind kept drifting back to Yoongi.
Unable to hold it in any longer, I pulled Hoseok aside when I caught him by the bar. "Hey, Hoseok... Whereâs Yoongi?"
Hoseok glanced at me with a raised eyebrow, then shrugged. "Oh, he was here earlier, literally before you showed up. Now that you mention it, though, I havenât seen him since."
I felt a strange mix of disappointment and... relief? I wasnât sure anymore. Maybe it was better this way, but somehow, a part of me couldnât shake the feeling that something was missing from the night.
Minji and I were having a blast, drink after drink, dance after dance. The music, the energy, everything was a blur of fun. I couldnât remember the last time I had let myself enjoy the moment so freely, and for a while, it was exactly what I needed. But after a few more songs, I started to feel a little dizzy, the world spinning just slightly out of focus.
"Minji, Iâm going to head somewhere quiet for a bit," I said, my voice a little unsteady. "I just need to lay down, get myself together. Iâll be back in a bit, okay?"
She shot me a playful grin, still bouncing to the beat. "Take care of yourself, girl! Iâll be here if you need me!"
With that, I slipped away from the dance floor, trying to stay steady on my feet. I remembered the studio Iâd worked for the past weeks had a cosy sofa tucked away in one of its corners. It was the perfect place to rest for a bit until the dizziness passed.
I made my way to the studio, feeling the coolness of the hallway against my skin. The noise of the party seemed to fade as I pushed open the door, the silence of the room a welcome contrast to the chaos outside. I sank onto the sofa, closing my eyes for a few moments, hoping to just let the room settle.
I was only half-aware of how long Iâd been there when I heard the door creak open. My eyes fluttered open, and I instantly tensed. Had someone followed me in?
There, standing in the doorway, was Yoongi. He looked surprised to see me there, his eyebrows knitting together as he glanced around the room before fixing his gaze on me.
"What are you doing here?" he asked, his tone still as clipped as ever.
I raised an eyebrow at him. "What are you doing here?" I shot back. "I thought you weren't even coming to the party."
His eyes narrowed for a moment, but then he seemed to shrug it off. "Well I did. But, I donât exactly need to announce my presence to everyone." His voice was colder than usual.
I bit my lip, frustration rising in my chest. "Then why are you here, Yoongi? If you're so indifferent about the party, why are you hiding out here?"
His shoulders tensed slightly as he crossed his arms in front of him while standing next to the coach, his eyes not quite meeting mine. "Not hiding. Just... thinking." He sighed. "I could ask the same thing."
I crossed my arms too, feeling the heat of irritation flood my veins. "Iâm just getting away from the noise for a bit, okay?"
He didn't seem convinced, his lips forming a faint, sarcastic smile. "Right. Just taking a break. From everything, including the party, in my studio huh?"
Before I could respond, the unease that had been building between us finally snapped thanks to the alcohol. I pushed past him, moving toward the door. "Fine, Iâll leave. You can have your privacy too, Yoongi."
I turned sharply, my frustration boiling over, and reached for the door. The cool metal handle felt solid beneath my fingers, offering a small comfort. But as soon as I used it to crack the door open, I heard a sharp intake of breath behind me. A hand shot out, and in one swift motion, Yoongiâs arm stretched across me, pushing the door shut and blocking my escape.
I froze, my pulse quickening as I felt the warmth of his body close behind me. I couldnât move, couldnât breathe for a moment, caught in the tension of his presence. His arm hovered just inches from my face, the muscles in his forearm flexing as he braced himself against the door. I could feel the faint shift of air from his movement, the pressure of his proximity filling the space between us. He was so close, but he didnât touch me.
His breath was warm against the back of my neck, his presence so tangible that it almost felt suffocating. I couldnât help but stiffen, the tension in the air thick and heavy. My hand, still gripping the door handle, trembled slightly, and I could feel my heart thudding in my chest.
"Let go," I muttered, my voice low, tight with a mix of anger and something else that I couldnât quite place.
But Yoongi didnât budge. He was silent for a long moment, his body pressed just behind mine, not quite touching, but close enough that I could feel his every movement, his breath still brushing over the back of my neck.
"No," he said, his voice soft but firmââ...stay.â There was no hesitation in his tone, as though he had made up his mind about this. About me.
I didnât turn to face him. I couldnât. But I could hear the subtle shift in his tone. It wasnât just the frustration from beforeâit was something else now. Something quieter.
"Why?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper, though my hands were still shaking, my fingers gripping the door handle as if it might ground me. "Why should I stay?"
Yoongiâs breath seemed to hitch at that, and he shifted slightly, his chest brushing against my back as he leaned in just enough for me to feel the weight of his presence. "Because," he started slowly, his voice almost a murmur, "I didnât tell you to leave."
His words were unexpected. I hadnât anticipated this, whatever it was, this softness in his tone, this tension building between us.
I could feel myself bristling and I turned around to face him. "Why should I listen? You didnât even want to work with me in the first place. Why should I stay here with you now?"
"Who told you that?"
His voice, quieter now when his eye caught mine, but the words still stung. "I overheard you that day, talking to Jihoon on the phone, during the first week. You said you should've argued harder with your company to not work with me... and you said it was because Iâm a woman."
I could feel my chest tighten as the words left my lips. The tension in the air thickened, and before I knew it, I felt tears pricking at the corners of my eyes.
Yoongiâs face faltered. His eyes softened.
"I didnât say that." Yoongi's voice was quieter, almost apologetic now. "If you heard me properly that day... I said I knew you were talented. And I knew how much you value your privacy. I know this whole thing is risky for you. Thatâs why⊠if I had known you were a woman, I probably wouldnât have agreed to work with you. I didnât want to blow your cover or make you feel uncomfortable around me the whole time".
I blinked, my heart dropping. I felt like I had heard those words, but it was as if I hadnât truly processed them until now. Not in that context. I could feel my breath catch in my throat. I didnât know what to say. His words were so different from what I had thought. My mind was swirling, and before I could stop it, a few tears broke free and slid down my cheek.
Without a word, Yoongi stepped closer, his hand brushing my cheek gently, his thumb swiping away the tears while holding my face.
I froze, staring up at him, unsure of what was happening, but the proximity, his nearness, was overwhelming. I could feel the weight of his gaze on me, and his touch was so soft it almost made my heart ache.
His eyes met mine again, searching, lingering. We were so close now. His breath mingled with mine as he looked down at me, and I could feel the heat between us.
"Can I..." He started, his voice low, almost hesitant, but before he could finish, the door suddenly jolted behind me.
I jumped, both of us stepping away instinctively, my heart racing. The air between Yoongi and me shattered in an instant.
It was Hoseok. He stepped inside, a playful grin on his face, but his eyes didnât seem to notice me. "Yoongi! Whereâs Y/N? She was looking out for you earlier, and then she just disappeared on me."
I couldnât look at either of them. I just stood there, my back to the door, trying to breathe normally.
Hoseok stepped further into the room, a confused expression crossing his face as he noticed me and the way Yoongi was standing. He glanced between us, his gaze flicking back to Yoongi. "Everything good here?" he asked, sounding half-serious, half-playful.
I quickly moved, my cheeks flushed, and hurried out of the room, unable to handle the awkwardness any longer. Hoseok called after me, but I didnât look back. I just needed to get away, to breathe, to think.
But as I walked away, I couldnât stop the images of Yoongiâs eyes on me, his breath on my skin. What had just happened? I wasnât sure, but my heart was pounding in my chest as I moved further from that room, from him. *** When I finally made it back to the party, I spotted Minji chatting away with Taehyung. She looked up and waved me over, her usual bright energy making her stand out. But I couldnât shake the feeling from earlier. Yoongi's words, his actions. I knew I needed to leave.
"Minji," I said, cutting through the conversation. "We need to go." She blinked, surprised at the abruptness of my tone, but nodded without questioning me. I turned to Taehyung, who had been listening to Minji ramble on, with a smile on his face.
"Tell Hoseok Iâm sorry, but I have to leave. I'll see him again soon," I said, my voice steady. "And remind him that I still owe him that dinner."
Taehyung raised an eyebrow, but said nothing. He just gave me a knowing smile. "Alright, take care. Iâll let him know."
Minji and I made our way out of the venue, the lights of the party fading as we stepped into the cool night air. The moment we were in a taxi, I let out a breath I didnât realize I had been holding.
Minji glanced at me, her eyes practically sparkling with mischief as she read me like an open book. âWow. So you did meet him. What happened? Tell me everything. Now."
I rolled my eyes but couldn't help the small smile tugging at my lips. "Youâre relentless, you know that?"
Minji threw me a playful look. "You're not getting away with it. I need to know all the details. Was it awkward? Did he talk to you? What did he say? Was it... was it like, a moment?"
I groaned, leaning back against the headrest. "Honestly, it was... complicated." I paused, gathering my thoughts. "We had a bit of an argument, and then, out of nowhere, he blocked the door when I tried to leave. He didnât want me to go. And then, he... he said some things. I donât know. Things about me being a woman, about my privacy... It just felt like it was all crashing down in one moment."
Minjiâs face shifted from excitement to concern. "Wait, what? He said what about your privacy?"
I sighed deeply, recalling the mix of emotions from that moment. "I told him I overheard him on the phone saying he didn't want to work with me because I was a woman. I was mad. And I think I was hurt, too. He didnât deny it. He said... he said that he knows Iâm talented and that he wouldnât have worked with me if he knew I was a girl because it couldâve blown my cover. I... I didnât know what to think."
Minji stared at me, processing everything Iâd just said. "Wow. Thatâs a lot. But it sounds like he really didnât want to hurt you, Y/N. I mean, he doesnât want to blow your cover, and heâs not the type to just say stuff for no reason. I think he mightâve been trying to protect you in his own way."
I shook my head, still not fully understanding it all. "Maybe. But it doesnât make it easier. Heâs so confusing, Minji. One minute, heâs mad at me, then weâre... closer than I thought. I donât even know if I want to deal with it."
Minji placed a hand on mine, her expression softening. "Youâre allowed to be confused. I get it. But maybe, just maybe, this could be a good thing. Heâs not the only one with walls up, you know? Youâve got yours too."
I sighed, leaning back again. "Yeah, but this... this is different. Heâs not supposed to make me feel like this."
Minji didnât say anything at first, but then she shrugged slightly. "Look, I canât tell you what to do. But whatever happens, youâll figure it out. You always do."
Her words were comforting, even though I wasnât sure if I agreed. I wanted to know what Yoongi wanted from me, if anything. But for now, I had to focus on what came next.
***
The next morning, I woke up feeling like I was moving through a fog. I didnât know if it was the alcohol from the night before or the confusion swirling around my thoughts, but I had to get up, get ready, and go to work. It was just another day. I was a professional, after all.
As I stared at myself in the mirror, I couldnât help but think about everything that had happened between Yoongi and I the night before. The words, the tension, the way he blocked the door... It all felt like a surreal dream now. I quickly pushed those thoughts away, forcing myself to focus. Iâd told Minji last night that I wouldnât mention it again. That was the plan. I was going to walk in, act normal, and get through this day like nothing had happened. I had a job to do.
I dressed quickly, choosing something that felt both comfortable and professional, jeans and a simple blouse. Nothing too attention-grabbing. With one last look at myself in the mirror, I headed out.
The drive to the studio was quiet, my mind a little too preoccupied with what Iâd left behind. I thought about texting Minji again, but I didnât want to be that person who overanalysed everything. Iâd deal with it.
The moment I stepped into the studio, I immediately spotted Yoongi, already seated at the desk, headphones on, his gaze focused on the screen in front of him. The familiar quiet hum of the place seemed to swallow up any lingering awkwardness between us.
I set my bag down on the sofa and made my way over to the desk, trying to appear as casual as possible. I could feel Yoongiâs eyes flicker briefly in my direction, but he didnât acknowledge me right away. That was fine. No need for anything weird to happen today. I wasnât going to let it.
âMorning,â I said, offering a neutral smile, willing myself to act as though last night had never even happened.
Yoongi just nodded, his expression still unreadable. "Morning."
I took my seat and opened my notebook, flipping through the pages as if the routine of it all would help settle the tension that had been gnawing at me since our confrontation the night before. The silence between us felt a little less suffocating, though. It wasnât that we were talking more, it was just that Yoongi didnât seem as harsh on his tone today. No biting comments yet, no sharp observations either.
He adjusted the volume on the speakers and clicked around on the computer for a few seconds before speaking again. "You finished that beat you were working on Saturday?"
âYeah, itâs done,â I replied, finally meeting his gaze. His eyes were focused on the screen, but I noticed there was a slight change in his demeanour. The tension from before, the coldness, seemed to have faded. It wasnât gone completely, but it was much more subtle now.
He didnât respond immediately, just tapped a few keys on the keyboard before nodding. âAlright. Letâs hear it.â
I slid the flash drive with the updated track across the table. Yoongi took it, plugged it into the system, and started the track without a word. The room filled with the sound of the beat I had been perfecting, and I waited, watching his reaction closely.
As the beat played, Yoongiâs brow furrowed slightly, but he didnât make any negative comments this time. He just let the track play all the way through, his eyes scanning the waveform on the screen, listening intently.
When the track ended, he leaned back in his chair, finally looking over at me. âNot bad.â
I couldnât help but feel a small relief wash over me. "Not bad" from Yoongi was a compliment, even if it didnât sound like one. At least he hadnât outright criticized it.
âThanks,â I said, trying to keep my voice steady, though I could feel my nerves creeping back up again. âAnything you want me to change?â
Yoongi scratched his chin thoughtfully. âItâs a little too clean. Add some grit, something to make it stand out more. We need it to hit harder.â
I nodded, taking mental notes. âGot it. Iâll work on that.â
It felt almost normal, the way we interacted. No lingering animosity, no mention of what had happened the night before.
As the session continued, the vibe between us remained steady, calm and professional, with just a touch of the underlying tension we hadnât addressed. We worked for hours, tweaking the track here and there, going back and forth on the sound and rhythm until everything was just the way we wanted it.
At some point, Yoongi stood up and stretched, letting out a quiet sigh. âIâm going to grab a coffee. You want anything?â
I blinked, surprised. Heâd never offered to get me anything before, not like this. His tone was casual, though, like it was no big deal.
âIâll take an iced coffee,â I said, half-smiling at the unexpected gesture.
Yoongi didnât say anything, just nodded and walked out of the studio. The moment the door clicked shut behind him, I let out a breath I hadnât realized I was holding. It wasnât like everything was magically fixed, but there was something about this new, less tense dynamic that felt... better. More comfortable, even.
As I sat back in my chair, I tried to focus on the track again, but my mind kept drifting. What has changed between us? I knew I wasnât imagining it, there was definitely something different today. But I wasnât sure what to make of it.
When Yoongi came back with the coffee, we fell back into the routine of the session, but now, it felt almost easy. We were working smoothly, and I caught him glancing over at me once or twice, his eyes lingering a little longer than before.
Still, neither of us brought up what happened the night before. Not yet. Maybe it wasnât the right time. Or maybe it was something neither of us wanted to revisit.
***
As the day came to a close, I packed up my things, feeling the weight of the day lifting off my shoulders. I had managed to get through the session with Yoongi without any more awkwardness, which was a small victory in itself. As I grabbed my bag, I looked over at Yoongi, who was already absorbed in his work again.
âSee you tomorrow,â I said casually, ready to leave the studio.
Yoongi gave me a small nod, his focus not wavering. âYeah, see you.â
I left the studio and stepped into the cool evening air, the city lights twinkling in the distance. I needed a distraction. Something to take my mind off everything that had happened with Yoongi.
I pulled out my phone and quickly sent a text to Hoseok.
Y/N: Hey, are you free tonight?
Hoseok: Yeah, Iâm free. Whatâs up?
Y/N: I told you I owe you dinner. Want to grab some barbecue tonight?
Hoseok: Haha, of course I didnât forget! Even Taehyung reminded me about it last night after you left! So yeah, sure, letâs do it. When and where?
Y/N: How about at 7 at that popular spot in Gangnam?
Hoseok: Perfect! Iâll see you there. Iâll be starving by the time we meet!
Y/N: Same here. Iâm ready to eat my weight in meat.
Hoseok: Haha, Iâm looking forward to it. See you soon, Y/N!
Y/N: See you soon!
I smiled as I read our conversation. Hoseok had a way of lightening the mood, and the idea of spending the evening with him, laughing and eating good food, felt like the perfect way to unwind.
When I arrived at the restaurant, the smell of grilled meat hit me as soon as I stepped inside. I scanned the room for Hoseok and spotted him right away. He was sitting at a table near the back, looking up at me with a wide smile as always.
"Y/N!" he greeted me, standing up to wave as I approached.
"Helloo!" I said with a grin, taking my seat across from him.
He immediately grabbed the menu, flipping through it. "So, what are you in the mood for? Meat, meat, and more meat?" he asked, wiggling his eyebrows playfully.
"Definitely," I replied, laughing. "Iâve been craving barbecue all day."
We both ordered a few different cuts of meat, and as we waited for the grill to heat up, Hoseok leaned back in his chair, looking at me curiously.
"So, what happened last night?" he asked casually, the question catching me a bit off guard.
I hesitated for a second, my fingers tapping on the table. "What do you mean?" I asked, pretending not to understand what he was getting at.
"You know... I could tell something was a little off when you left the party, after i caught you with Yoongi at the studio.." Hoseok said, his tone soft but inquisitive. "Everything okay between you two?â
I shrugged, forcing a smile. "Yeah, everythingâs fine," I said, though the words didnât feel entirely true. "We finished the first song. Two more to go, and then weâll be done."
Hoseok didnât seem convinced. He nodded and took a sip of his drink before continuing. "Well, thatâs good. Iâm glad to hear youâre making progress. But, uh... are you sure everythingâs okay with him? You know... since youâve been working really closely together."
I looked down at my hands for a moment, gathering my thoughts. "Itâs fine, Hoseok. Really. Just... we have our days, you know?"
He raised an eyebrow but didnât argue. "If you say so."
The food arrived, and the sizzling sounds of meat on the grill distracted us both for a moment. Hoseok was quick to start cooking, flipping the pieces of meat with ease. The smell was intoxicating, and I could already feel my stomach growling in anticipation.
We continued to eat, talk, and laugh, the mood light and easy. Hoseok was a great conversationalist. We talked about music, our favourite songs, and his plans for the future. It felt so natural, like weâd known each other for years instead of just a month.
At one point, he pulled out his phone. "Hey, Iâd like you to hear something," he said, tapping away at the screen. A moment later, his phone was playing a new track, a smooth, upbeat melody that instantly grabbed my attention.
"This is one of my newer tracks," Hoseok said, watching me closely as the music played. "Iâm really proud of it so far, but Iâd love to hear your thoughts on it. What do you think?"
I closed my eyes for a moment, letting the music wash over me. "This is really good, Hoseok," I said, smiling. "Itâs got such a great vibe. Itâs... itâs got that perfect energy."
He grinned, clearly pleased with the feedback. "Thanks. Iâm hoping itâs going to be a hit. But, you know, itâs not finished yet. Still got a bit of work to do."
"Well, Iâd be happy to help with anything you need," I said, my tone sincere. "I think youâre on the right track. I can already picture it in a club."
"Yeah? Youâre the expert," he said, leaning back in his chair with a proud smile. "Maybe I should bring you on as a collaborator someday."
I raised my eyebrows at the suggestion. "Collaborator? That would be interesting."
Hoseok laughed, shaking his head. "Iâm just saying... if youâre up for itâŠ"
"Maybe," I teased, taking a sip of my drink.
As the night went on, we continued to enjoy the barbecue, the conversation flowing easily between us. It was a welcome distraction from the confusion that had been hanging over me lately. It was hard not to feel at ease around Hoseok. He was kind, funny, and genuine in a way that made me feel like I could let my guard down.
Eventually, after weâd eaten our fill and were lounging in our seats, Hoseok pulled out his phone again. "Come on, letâs take a photo," he suggested, grinning. "You know, for the memories."
I nodded with a smile and he grabbed his phone, opening the camera. We both leaned in, the grill between us, holding our drinks up like we were toasting. "Best birthday gift ever," Hoseok said dramatically as the picture snapped, before quickly typing something into his phone.
"Done!" he said proudly. "I posted it to my close friends on Kakao Talk. You know, just in case anyone wants to know how I spent my special days."
I laughed, shaking my head. "Youâre crazy."
"I know," he said with a wink, taking another drink from his glass. "But seriously, Y/N, this has been fun. Thanks for asking me to come out tonight. Youâre a lot of fun to hang out with."
I smiled, feeling a warmth in my chest. "Of course. Iâm glad we did this. Itâs been way too long since Iâve had a night like this myself."
"Same here," Hoseok said with a smile. "We should do it again sometime."
As the night wound down to an end, I couldnât help but feel a sense of contentment. It had been a good night, and it felt like Iâd finally had a chance to breathe again. The pressure Iâd been carrying, the weight of my thoughts about Yoongi and everything that had happened, seemed to lighten a little as I had sat there across from Hoseok, laughing and eating with no other worries.
When the bill arrived, I was quick to grab it, remembering my promise. "Itâs on me tonight," I said, pulling my card out before Hoseok could protest. I shook my head, giving him a playful look. "I owe you dinner, remember?"
He laughed, raising his hands in surrender. "Alright, alright. Iâll let you have your moment." He watched me pay, his expression softening into something more genuine. "But next time, Iâm the one picking the place and bill."
"Deal," I said, with a smirk. "But only if itâs something equally as good as tonight."
"Haha, Iâll try," he replied, still laughing.
As we walked out of the restaurant, we decided that the evening had been a success, and that we would definitely plan another time to hang out. It was nice to have a real moment with him, away from all the stress and confusion, it had been exactly what I needed, an evening of laughter, food, and friendship. And for that, I was thankful. ***
The next day, I walked into the studio feeling lighter than I had in weeks. My relationship with Yoongi seemed to had softened after yesterday, and dinner with Hoseok had been a bright spot in an otherwise chaotic schedule. I was ready to tackle the second track with a fresh perspective.
As always, Yoongi was already in the studio when I arrived, sitting at the mixing desk, adjusting levels with his usual quiet focus. He acknowledged me with a small nod as I set up my things. His demeanour seemed normal at first, calm and business like.
We dove into the track, bouncing ideas back and forth. At first, everything felt fine, normal even. But as the hours ticked by, Yoongiâs feedback became sharper, his tone more clipped.
âCan you take this seriously?â he snapped suddenly after I made a suggestion about the arrangement.
I looked up, startled. âI am taking this seriously. Whatâs going on with you today? You seemed fine yesterday.â
âNothingâs going on,â he said curtly, not looking at me. His fingers tapped at the keyboard with more force than necessary. âYou just need to focus more on the job youâre supposed to do.â
I frowned, confused by his sudden change in attitude. âWeâre making progress,â I said cautiously, trying to keep my voice calm. âIâm confident weâll meet the deadline.â
Yoongi spun his chair to face me, his eyes narrowing. âIf you really cared about the deadline, you would focus on the work instead of going out to dinner with Hoseok and wasting your energy there.â
His words hit like a slap. I blinked, completely taken aback. âHow do you even know about the dinner?â
He leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. âHe posted it on Kakao Talk. All the guys were talking about it in the group chat.â
I froze, trying to process what he was saying. Of course Hoseok had shared it, but it was a perfectly innocent dinner, and heâd been excited about it. Still, I felt a strange pang of guilt under Yoongiâs intense gaze.
âI invited him because I felt bad about going to his birthday party without bringing a gift,â I explained, my voice steady but defensive. âI just wanted to make up for it.â
Yoongiâs eyes stayed locked on mine, unreadable. âItâs interesting,â he said coolly, âhow close you are with him. Iâm the one you work with every day. You donât see us going to dinner, do you?â
I opened my mouth to respond but hesitated, unsure of what to say. Before I could gather my thoughts, Yoongi waved a hand dismissively. âNever mind. Letâs just get back to work.â
The room fell into an awkward silence. I stared at him for a moment longer, trying to make sense of his reaction, but his posture was closed off, his focus fully on the screen in front of him. With a frustrated sigh, I turned back to my notes and forced myself to concentrate on the task at hand.
The rest of the session felt strained. Yoongiâs usual calm, measured feedback was replaced with sharp, almost impatient remarks. It wasnât just the work, something else was clearly bothering him, but I couldnât figure out what.
Then, halfway through a take, his phone buzzed. He glanced at the screen, his expression tightening. Without a word, he stood and began gathering his things.
âWhatâs going on?â I asked, breaking the tense silence.
âNothing,â he said shortly, not meeting my eyes. âLetâs cut this short today.â
âYoongiââ I started, but he was already slinging his bag over his shoulder.
âIâll see you tomorrow,â he said, his tone final.
And just like that, he was gone, leaving me alone in the studio. I stared at the door for a long moment, my emotions a mix of confusion and frustration. Whatever had just happened felt personal, even though I couldnât understand why.
As I packed up my things, my mind kept circling back to his words, to the way heâd looked at me. You donât see us going to dinner, do you? What did that even mean? Why did it sound like he cared, like it bothered him?
Shaking my head, I gathered my bag and left the studio. No matter how much I wanted to make sense of it, I wasnât going to let Yoongiâs mood derail the progress we were making, or my own peace of mind. I had a job to do, and I wasnât about to let this strange tension get in the way.
*** The next day, Yoongi and I exchanged only a few words when I arrived at the studio. His mood seemed calmer than yesterday, though still a little distant. I decided not to push it.
We worked steadily through the day, both of us falling into the rhythm of our tasks. It wasnât awkward, just focused, like two professionals determined to meet their goal. The hours passed in a blur of music, notes, and adjustments. By the time Yoongi looked up from the computer, his face was lit with mild surprise.
âAh, shit,â he muttered, glancing at the clock. âItâs late,â rubbing the back of his neck. âWe should stop here for today. Itâs good progress.â
I nodded and stood up, but as soon as I tried to take a step, my legs wobbled beneath me. I reached out to steady myself against the desk, my vision spinning slightly.
Yoongi was already on his feet, stepping toward me with concern etched on his face. âAre you okay?â
âYeah,â I said quickly. âI think Iâm just a little dizzy. Now that I think about it⊠I didnât even eat lunch.â
Without a word, he reached for my wrist and tugged gently. âLetâs go.â
âWait, what?â I asked, caught off guard. âGo where?â
âTo eat,â he said simply, his tone leaving no room for argument.
I tried to protest as he led me out of the studio and toward his car. âYou donât have to do this. Iâll grab something on the way home.â
Yoongi ignored me, opening the passenger door and gesturing for me to get in. Reluctantly, I slid into the seat, and he shut the door before walking around to the driverâs side.
The drive was quiet, the hum of the engine the only sound between us. I glanced at him a few times, wondering why he was going out of his way like this, but his expression was unreadable.
We arrived at a small, cosy restaurant tucked away in a quiet part of the city. Yoongi parked the car and got out without a word, waiting for me to follow.
Inside, the warm lighting and inviting atmosphere made me relax a little. We were seated at a corner table, and soon, the smell of grilled meat and savoury dishes filled the air.
âAbout yesterday,â he started, his voice softer than Iâd ever heard it.
I glanced up, momentarily stunned. He wasnât looking at me; instead, his gaze was fixed on his plate, as if the words were hard to push out.
âI was out of line,â he admitted, exhaling sharply, almost like the confession itself was a weight lifted.
I blinked, my chopsticks hovering mid-air. Yoongi rarely, if ever, admitted fault. This was unexpected.
âI took a lot of things out on you,â he continued, his tone laced with a hint of self-reproach. His chopsticks moved idly, pushing food around on his plate as if it could somehow distract him from the vulnerability of the moment. âThings that werenât your fault. And for that, Iâm sorry.â
The sincerity in his voice made my breath catch. This wasnât the stoic, sharp-tongued producer Iâd been working with for weeks. This was Yoongi stripped of his usual defences, and it threw me off balance.
âYou... Youâre apologizing?â I finally said, a mix of disbelief and teasing slipping into my tone.
His lips twitched into something that wasnât quite a smile. âYeah. Donât make a big deal out of it.â
âI mean, how can I not?â I said, leaning back in my chair, folding my arms in mock astonishment. âMin Yoongi admitting heâs wrong? I didnât think Iâd live to see the day.â
He let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. âDonât get used to it.â
Despite his attempt at brushing it off, I could tell the apology mattered to him. He wasnât the type to say things he didnât mean, and the effort behind his words wasnât lost on me.
âLook,â he continued after a moment, his voice steadying. âYesterday... I just have been under a lot of pressure, and I let it get to me. That wasnât fair to you. Youâve been working hard, and I shouldâve recognized that.â
âThank you,â I said, my voice softer now. âThat means a lot.â
I couldnât help but laugh, the tension between us melting away. As the meal went on, we started to relax, trading small talk about work and life. Yoongi even ordered a bottle of wine, and soon we were sipping glasses of it, the conversation growing lighter.
For the first time, it felt like I was seeing a different side of him, one that wasnât guarded or buried in his work. And for a moment, it was easy to forget the weight of the studio, the deadlines, and everything else that had been hanging over us.
By the end of the night, my cheeks ached from laughing, a rare, warm contentment spreading through me. Yoongi had surprised me, not just with his apology, but with the way he let his guard down, even if just a little. Maybe he wasnât as closed off as Iâd assumed. Maybe there was more to him than Iâd ever expected.
As we stepped outside the restaurant, the crisp night air greeted us. "Hey, you canât drive now since youâve had a drink," I said, glancing at Yoongi. "Should we call a taxi or something? Or maybe Hobi? I saw his stories, he was bored at home, he could probably come pick us up."
Yoongiâs expression shifted, and he immediately shook his head. "No," he said, his voice firm. "Iâll handle it. Iâm calling Jihoon." I raised an eyebrow, confused for a moment but let it slide. The warmth from the alcohol in my system faded quickly, leaving me shivering slightly in the cold. I wrapped my arms around myself, trying to stave off the chill.
Yoongi noticed. âItâs getting cold,â he said, almost to himself. Before I could respond, he shrugged off his jacket and draped it around my shoulders.
The unexpected gesture made me pause. The weight of the jacket and the faint scent of his cologne caught me off guard. I looked up at him, my eyes wide. âOh, you didnât have to do that,â I said softly.
He waved it off. âItâs fine. Iâm not cold.â
I tilted my head, sceptical. âReally? Your hands must be freezing,â I said, blowing warm air over my own hands and rubbing them together in a futile attempt to warm them.
Yoongiâs eyes flicked to my hands, his expression unreadable. Without a word, he reached out, wrapping his hands gently over mine. The sudden warmth of his touch stopped me in my tracks.
His hands were warm, enveloping mine completely. I glanced up at him, startled. He didnât say anything, his gaze locked on mine, intense yet unreadable. For a moment, the world seemed to fall away, leaving just the two of us standing there, connected by something unspoken.
My breath hitched, the moment heavy with tension neither of us dared to break. But before it could go any further, the sound of a taxi pulling up snapped us back to reality.
âJihoonâs here,â Yoongi said, his voice steady as he stepped back, letting my hands go.
I quickly pulled my hands behind my back, hiding the tingling warmth that lingered from his touch. Jihoon stepped out of the car, waving casually as he approached.
âThanks for coming,â Yoongi said, handing him the keys to his car.
âNo problem,â Jihoon replied with a grin. âYou guys look like you had a good night.â
Yoongi nodded and gestured for me to get in the backseat. He opened the door for me, waiting until I was seated before climbing in beside me.
The ride was quiet, with Jihoon humming along to the radio in the front seat. I stared out the window, my thoughts swirling as I replayed the events of the night. The warmth of Yoongiâs jacket around my shoulders and the memory of his hands over mine lingered, leaving me more confused than ever.
Unable to resist, I flicked my gaze toward him. His profile was sharp in the dim light, the strong line of his jaw catching my attention. Why does he have to look like that? My eyes drifted downward, landing on his hands resting casually on his lap. Those veiny, capable hands that had so effortlessly wrapped around mine earlier.
My face grew warm as I recalled the moment, a rush of heat spreading through me. Embarrassed by my own thoughts, I quickly snapped my gaze back to the window, determined not to look at him again for the rest of the ride. âFocus on something else, anything else,â I told myself, even as my heart stubbornly refused to settle. When we pulled up in front of my place, Jihoon parked smoothly, and Yoongi stepped out of the car before I could say anything. He stood there for a moment, looking composed as ever, his hands tucked casually into his pockets.
âBye,â he said simply, his voice even but low enough to make my stomach flip. âSee you tomorrow.â
I managed a small smile. âOkay. Bye.â
He watched me walk to my door, and when I turned back for a second, he was already getting back into the car. Jihoon gave a small wave before driving off, leaving me standing there, suddenly alone.
Once inside, I leaned against the door, the events of the evening replaying in my mind like a whirlwind. Dinner, the jacket, his hands over mine... It was all too much. I sighed, pulling the jacket off to hang it up, only to freeze mid-motion.
âOh no.â My voice echoed in the quiet space. His jacket. I still had it.
I grabbed my phone, typing quickly.
Me: I just realized I still have your jacket. Did you guys leave already?
His reply came faster than I expected.
Yoongi: Itâs fine. You can give it back another day.
I stared at the screen, his words making me bite my lip. For a moment, I debated responding, but what else was there to say? Sighing, I put my phone down and folded the jacket neatly. The faint scent of him lingered, a mix of something warm and clean, distinctly Yoongi.
I groaned softly, shaking my head. âDonât overthink it.â
But as I walked away, I caught my reflection in the hallway mirror, my flushed cheeks betraying my effort to play it cool. ***
The next day, everything felt smoother. The tension from the past week seemed to have evaporated, leaving behind a productive atmosphere in the studio. Yoongi and I worked through the second track effortlessly, the beats and lyrics falling into place with surprising speed. By lunchtime, we had made significant progress, and the track was nearly perfect. Yoongi gave a brief nod of approval before leaning back in his chair.
"One more to go," he said, his tone casual, but I could tell he was feeling a sense of accomplishment too.
Just then, the door to the studio opened with a loud creak, and Hoseok walked in, a grin spreading across his face as he spotted us.
"Hey, look at you two," he said, his voice light. "I come in, and itâs all quiet. Something going on huh?"
Yoongi and I exchanged a glance. "The second track is done, so we're almost there. One more track, and the albumâs done."
Hoseok leaned against the doorframe, his expression softening slightly. "Damn, itâs hard to believe weâre almost there." His eyes flickered toward Yoongi, then back at me. "Iâm excited, but... also a little nervous. You know, with everything happening soon."
I raised an eyebrow, curious. "Whatâs going on? What are you talking about?"
Hoseok sighed dramatically, walking further into the room. "Well, since you two are now so close to wrapping up, I need to tell you something." He sat down on the edge of a nearby desk, his eyes locking on me. "Iâm going to the military soon."
For a moment, there was silence as I processed the information. My stomach dropped slightly as the reality of it set in. "Wait, youâre leaving already?" I asked, the words slipping out before I could think.
Hoseok smiled gently, his eyes a little softer than usual. "Yeah. Itâs going to happen soon. So..." He leaned forward, his tone turning playful but with an undercurrent of something more serious. "Iâm going to use that to guilt-trip you two into hanging out with me tomorrow night. Iâm hosting a little get-together at my place. Come along, since youâve worked hard on this album, you deserve a break. You know you want to. Letâs have one last hurrah before I disappear for a while."
Yoongi, who had been silent until now, looked up with a raised eyebrow. "You really think you can just guilt-trip us into going out?"
Hoseok nodded with a sly grin. "Yup. Itâs my last chance to make you guys hang out with me before I go. Please?" He looked at both of us, his expression softening, almost pleading.
Yoongi shot me a glance, and I shrugged. "I mean, weâre done with the second track, so it wouldnât hurt to let loose for a night."
Yoongi looked hesitant for a moment, but Hoseok wasnât backing down. "Come on, itâs just one night. You can relax and have some fun. Besides, you two need a break, right?"
I chuckled, the tension in the room starting to melt. "Alright, alright. Iâll come, Hoseok. You donât need to keep trying to guilt-trip us." Yoongi also nodded.
Hoseokâs face lit up, a wide grin spreading across his face. "Yes! Thatâs what Iâm talking about. You wonât regret it. Iâm inviting a few people, and weâll just hang out, eat, talk, maybe play some games."
Yoongi grunted, but there was no denying the slight curve of a smile on his lips. "Fine. One night. But donât expect us to get drunk or anything."
Hoseok laughed, shaking his head. "Who said anything about getting drunk? I just want to spend some time together, thatâs all. Weâre all so busy, and before you know it, Iâll be gone."
He was right. As much as we all had our own things to focus on, this was a moment to come together before everything changed. And honestly, after working so hard on the album, I could use a little time to relax.
"Alright, weâre in. What time should we be there?" I asked, already feeling a little more at ease about it.
"7 PM. Donât be late," Hoseok said with a wink. "Iâm going to make sure thereâs food, so just come hungry."
"Okay," I agreed, nodding. "See you tomorrow, then."
As Hoseok left the studio, I glanced over at Yoongi, who was already back to his work. I couldnât help but feel a sense of relief. Despite everything, the day had been productive, and now we were going to take some time for ourselves. I didnât know how often Iâd get moments like these, where things felt normal, light and easy.
"Guess weâre going to Hoseokâs," I said, trying to keep things casual.
Yoongi gave a small nod, his expression unreadable as always, but there was a faint sense of relaxation in his posture. "Yeah, yeah," he muttered again, almost as if to convince himself.
***
The next day, Yoongi and I had somehow hit a streak, two days in a row of working together without any tension. We finished everything we had planned for the day, and as the evening rolled around, we were both in a surprisingly good mood.
As the last song for the day played out, I looked up from my computer and caught Yoongiâs eye.
"Guess thatâs a wrap for today," I said, stretching out my arms. "See you at the party, yeah?"
Yoongi gave me a small nod, the faintest hint of a smile tugging at his lips. "Yeah, see you there."
I stood up to grab my things, feeling a sense of calm wash over me. It had been a long time since weâd gotten along this well, and I wasnât going to overthink it. Tonight was supposed to be fun, a chance to relax.
"Try not to get too drunk," I teased lightly as I started toward the door.
Yoongi rolled his eyes. "Could say the same thing to you.â "Uh-huh," I shot back, laughing as I left the room. "Sure."
As I walked out, I could feel the lightness in my step. For once, it felt like things were moving in the right direction. The night ahead felt full of possibilities, even if it was just hanging out with the rest of the team.
When I got home, I quickly changed into something casual, not wanting to overdo it for Hoseokâs party. I kept it simple, a pair of jeans and a loose top. Around 7 PM, I made my way to Hoseokâs place, and when I arrived, I found the others already there.
The atmosphere was warm and relaxed, the smell of food filling the air. The place was buzzing with laughter and easy conversation. I caught sight of Yoongi sitting at the corner of the room, his usual calm demeanour in place, but there was something different about him tonight. His hair was styled, and the black shirt he was wearing seemed to fit him just right, accentuating his broad shoulders. There was an easy confidence in his posture, and as I studied him for a moment, I realized he looked⊠hot.
I quickly averted my gaze, not wanting to get caught staring. The last thing I needed was to get all flustered over him again. I turned my attention to the rest of the room and spotted Hoseok in the middle of a conversation with a few other guests. He seemed to be doing his usual thing, laughing and talking animatedly, but I wasnât sure I wanted to interrupt just yet.
Instead, I made my way over to where Jimin, Jungkook, and Taehyung were chatting near the food table. They were all mid-laugh when I approached, and Jungkook waved me over with a grin.
âY/N! Come join us, we were just talking about the new choreography for a music video,â he said, his eyes lighting up with excitement.
âOh? What is it about this choreography?â I asked, raising an eyebrow.
Taehyung leaned in with a mischievous grin. âWeâre learning this really complicated move that involves, like, spinning and flipping, but it looks ridiculous when we try it,â he said, laughing.
Jimin jumped in. âTaehyungâs over-exaggerating, itâs not that bad. But weâre definitely working on something new for the next video, and itâs going to be fun.â
âYeah, weâre going to have to rehearse a lot,â Jungkook added with a playful smirk. âTaehyung might need extra practice though,â he teased.
I chuckled. âIâm sure youâll all manage. You guys are pros, after all.â
Taehyung pouted but then grinned again. âYeah, but you should see us try. We look like a bunch of drunk chickens. Maybe weâll film it for behind-the-scenes footage.â
âPlease do, Iâd love to see that,â I replied, laughing along with them.
As we were talking, I noticed Hoseok making his way over with a big smile on his face. He clapped his hands together and announced, âAlright, everyone, I think itâs time for a drinking game! Whoâs in? Itâs going to be fun, I promise!â
Jimin immediately jumped up, grinning. âIâm in! Letâs do this!â
âCount me in too,â Taehyung said, raising his hand. âIâm ready to win this game.â
I glanced at Jungkook, who gave a playful nod. âLetâs go. This should be interesting.â
With that, the four of us headed over to the designated table where the drinks were already set up. Hoseok was already grinning, ready to start the game, and I couldnât help but feel a little excited about just having fun and not overthinking things.
The game started with some light-hearted activities, rapid-fire questions, and silly tasks that made everyone laugh. It was a great way to break the ice, and before long, we were all feeling more relaxed, enjoying the playful atmosphere.
Then, the game shifted into something a bit more daring: Love Shots. The concept was simple: when the bottle spun, it landed on a couple who had to take a shot together. The catch? You had to show the best âcouple momentâ before drinking.
I glanced around at everyone as the bottle spun, my heart racing a little at the thought of it landing on someone I knew. Of course, it landed on me and Hoseok first. He flashed me a grin that was as mischievous as it was charming.
"Well, looks like we're the first couple for the night, huh?" he said, winking.
I laughed and leaned in slightly. "Guess so. Letâs make this quick, yeah?"
We took our shot in sync, laughing after, and I couldnât help but notice the way Hoseokâs eyes sparkled when he was having fun. It made me a little giddy.
The game continued, and once again, the bottle spun, this time landing on Hoseok and me again. A few people around the table groaned, teasing us about being the âofficial couple.â We just grinned at each other, ready for the next round.
I quickly glanced over at Yoongi, who had been quiet all night, sitting at the table but not participating. He wasnât drinking either. His gaze was locked on Hoseok and me, and there was a strange tension in his expression. He wasnât judging, but he wasnât engaging either. It was hard to ignore, and I wondered if he was actually bothered by us being partnered up for the game.
Earlier, I had briefly talked to him when the game first started. I asked why he wasnât drinking, and he had simply said, âNot feeling like it tonight.â There was something about his tone that made me want to ask more, but I didnât push it. He wasnât the type to open up unless he was ready.
"Alright, Y/N, itâs your turn again!" Taehyung called out, snapping me out of my thoughts.
The bottle spun again, and this time, it landed on Hoseok and me again. We both burst into laughter, but this time I noticed Yoongiâs eyes briefly flicker towards us. He didnât look away, but he didnât speak either. He just observed, his hands folded in front of him as the game carried on.
Hoseok, being a bit more playful, shot me a grin and said, âGuess weâre really the perfect couple, huh?â
I smirked, playing along. âYeah, looks like Iâm stuck with you, Hobi.â
We drank again, and I could feel the warmth of the alcohol creeping through me, loosening my nerves and making everything feel lighter. But despite the fun, I couldnât shake the feeling that Yoongiâs quiet presence at the table was adding a certain weight to the game. His lack of participation made the contrast between us even more noticeable.
The game finally came to an end after what felt like hours of spinning bottles and laughing until our sides hurt. But as the night wore on, a lot of people were either passed out, waiting for their turn, or feeling too sleepy to continue. I noticed the energy in the room starting to wind down, and with work to do tomorrow, I figured it was best to leave.
I stood up, scanning the room for Hoseok. I spotted him laughing with a few of the other guests, his eyes bright and full of energy despite the late hour. I made my way over to him, tapping him lightly on the shoulder.
âHey, Hobi,â I said, offering him a warm smile. âI think Iâm going to head out now. Iâve got work tomorrow.â
Hoseok turned to me with a disappointed but understanding expression. âAww, already? Well, it was really fun having you here. You sure you donât want me to come with you?â
I shook my head, grateful for the offer but knowing he had a lot of guests to attend to. âNah, you stay and enjoy. Iâll just grab a taxi. Iâll be fine.â
Before Hoseok could respond, there was a shift in the air. Yoongi, who had been quiet all evening, stood up suddenly from his spot at the table. His voice was calm, but his words caught us both off guard.
âIâm leaving. Iâll take Y/N with me,â he said, tone firm but casual.
The room fell a bit quieter at his declaration. Hoseok blinked in surprise, clearly not expecting Yoongi to step in. There was an unspoken tension as we all stood there for a moment, unsure of how to react.
I quickly turned to Hoseok, offering him one last smile. âIâll see you soon, okay? Thanks for everything tonight.â
Hoseok smiled back, still a little surprised by Yoongiâs sudden intervention, but he nodded. âAlright, take care. See you soon.â
I didnât give him a chance to say anything else before I quickly made my way toward the door, following Yoongi. I couldnât help but feel a little flustered. What just happened? Why did Yoongi suddenly decide to take me home?
âYoongi, wait up!â I called out, catching up to him as he made his way outside.
Yoongi was already ahead, his long strides purposeful. When I caught up with him, I hesitated for a moment before speaking. âYoongi⊠you didnât have to do this, you knowâŠâ
He didnât look at me as he continued walking, but his voice was calm. âItâs fine. Youâre not going to take a taxi alone this late. Itâs safer this way.â
I opened my mouth to argue, but I stopped myself. There was something in the way he said it that made me not want to push back. Instead, I just followed him outside, the cool night air brushing against my skin as we made our way to the car.
I had no idea what this meant, or what was running through Yoongiâs mind, but for now, I was just grateful that he had decided to take me home.
The drive back home was quiet but comfortable, with only the hum of the car filling the space between us. It wasnât awkward, though. There was something peaceful about it, something unspoken that made the silence feel easy.
When we arrived at my apartment block, Yoongi stepped out of the car first, walking around to open the door for me.
âThanks,â I said softly, already preparing to say my goodbyes as I stepped out.
But before I could, Yoongi spoke up, his tone surprisingly serious. âActually⊠Can I have my jacket back?â
I blinked in confusion, not entirely sure Iâd heard him right. âSeriously?â I asked, laughing a little at the unexpected request. âYouâre really asking for it back now?â
He glanced at me with a small shrug, his eyes hiding whatever thoughts were going through his mind. âItâs cold,â he said simply.
I let out a sigh. âOkay, follow me. I took it from the dry cleaners today, and I was planning on bringing it to you tomorrow.â
I stepped inside my apartment, Yoongi following and standing halfway between the living room and the corridor. I quickly scanned the room, searching for the bag with the jacket in it. The silence stretched on as I fumbled through a few things, but Yoongi broke it, his voice unexpectedly blunt.
âSo, you and Hobi, huh?â
I paused for a second, confused by the sudden shift in the conversation. âWhat about me and Hobi?â
âWell, all the dinners, the flirting today with the love shots⊠is there anything I should know about?â His gaze was steady, but I could see something flicker in his eyes.
I shook my head, trying to keep my tone light. âNo, weâre just friends. Heâs actually a nice person who respects me and my work.â
Maybe it was the alcohol, or maybe it was just me overthinking things, but Yoongiâs next words caught me off guard. âBut I thought these past few days we were on good terms as well.â
I felt a little defensive at that. âBut Iâm not working with Hobi. Iâm not under a contract with him.â
Yoongi didnât seem satisfied. âBesides all that, I still felt like we could be more than just coworkers.â
I blinked, not sure if I understood him right. âWhat? Do you want us to be friends?â I joked, trying to deflect the tension.
Yoongiâs eyes narrowed slightly, but I continued âDo you even hear yourself right now? If I had told Min Yoongi two months ago that heâd be asking me to be friends, he wouldâve laughed in my face.â
Yoongiâs expression darkened for a moment. âHell no, I donât want to be friends with you.â
I crossed my arms, trying to hide the sudden heat rising to my cheeks. âPff, then I donât want to be friends with you either,â I shot back, scoffing. âBesides, youâre the one who brought it up in the first place. You were the one sulking about me being friends with Hobi and not with you.â
Yoongiâs eyes flickered with irritation. âIâm not sulking because you are friends with him, I am because you are close to a guy thatâs not me.â His voice was quieter now, but there was an edge to it.
âWhat?â I asked, genuinely confused.
Yoongi took a step closer, his expression darkening. âLetâs cut the crap. Youâre telling me that after everything thatâs been happening these past two months, the tension, the lingering touches⊠you never felt anything?â His eyes were locked onto mine, searching for something in them.
My breath hitched in my throat, but before I could respond, he continued. âAnd after what happened at Hobiâs birthday party⊠you didnât move away from me. Hell, you were practically begging me to kiss you with the way you were looking at me. Donât tell me you werenât thinking about it too.â
I froze, my mind racing, trying to process his words. I hadnât expected him to bring up that night, let alone accuse me of anything. My pulse quickened as I searched his face, unsure of what to say. Yoongi watched me closely, waiting for my response, but all I could do was stare at him, caught in the web of his words.
âWhat? I donât know what youâre talking about,â I stammered, stepping back slightly, trying to play it cool, but my heart was pounding in my chest. Yoongiâs gaze was intense, his expression unreadable, and I couldnât help but feel exposed under the weight of his words. Was he serious? Was I imagining all of this? I didnât want to admit it, but everything he said was starting to make sense, whether I liked it or not.
Yoongi didnât seem satisfied with my denial. He stepped closer, his eyes locked on mine with a new intensity. âOh really?â he murmured, his voice low and steady, but there was a hint of something sharper in it now. âThen tell me to stop.â
Before I could process the situation, before I could even think about what to say, he was on me. His lips crashed into mine with a sudden force that caught me off guard. The kiss was hard, desperate, as if he was trying to prove something to both of us. His hands gripped my arms firmly, pulling me in closer.
For a few seconds, I froze, not sure how to respond. His lips moved against mine with an urgency that made my mind race, but my body just⊠didnât react. I couldnât. My heart was beating so fast, my thoughts tangled in confusion. Was this real? Was he really kissing me?
Yoongi pulled back suddenly, his hands dropping from my arms. He stepped away, his expression flickering with something I couldnât quite place. His breathing was heavier now, and he seemed to be searching for something in my eyes, a sign, maybe, of whether or not I felt the same.
âIâ maybe I misunderstood,â he muttered, almost to himself, his voice quieter, as if the weight of his actions was suddenly dawning on him.
His words trailed off into a shaky breath, and for a moment, it felt like the room held its breath, everything hanging in the air between us. I stood there, wide-eyed, my lips tingling from the kiss, not knowing how to process what had just happened.
Yoongiâs eyes flicked to the ground for a second, and he muttered a curse under his breath. âFuckâŠIâm sorry⊠I actually thoughtâŠâ He cut himself off, looking at me like he was trying to gauge my reaction, like he was waiting for me to say something, anything.
The silence between us stretched on, thick and heavy, and I could feel my chest tightening with every passing second. I couldnât let him walk away thinking he had made a mistake. I couldnât just stand there and let this moment slip away.
Without even thinking, I stepped forward, my hands shaking slightly, but I reached for him. I grabbed the front of his shirt, tugging him closer to me until there was no space left between us. My heart was still racing, but this time, there was no hesitation. I kissed him back, pressing my lips to his with the same urgency that he had given me.
Yoongi stiffened at first, but after a second, he responded, his hands coming up to cup my face as he kissed me back. This time, there was no hesitation, no second-guessing. His kiss was deep, full of everything he hadnât said, all the things that had been building up between us. His lips moved against mine, his fingers threading into my hair as he pulled me closer, if that was even possible.
I could feel the heat of his body against mine, the way his heart seemed to be racing just as fast as mine. The world outside of us faded, and for the first time in a long time, all I could think about was him, Yoongi, and this moment we were sharing.
When we finally pulled apart, both of us breathless, I was left reeling. My mind was spinning, but there was something in the way Yoongi looked at me, something that made it all feel right, even if it didnât quite make sense yet. I took a step back, trying to catch my breath, still processing everything that had just happened. "Whatâs happening?" I asked softly, my voice a little unsteady. "Are you sure tomorrow you're not just going to act like none of this happened?"
Yoongi didnât say anything right away. He seemed to be weighing my words carefully, like he was searching for the right response.
Then, he took a slow step forward, closing the distance between us once more. His eyes were intense, but there was a softness in them now, something that made me feel like I wasnât just some passing thought. "Nah," Yoongi finally spoke, his voice low and steady. "Let me show you how much I've been stopping myself from anything happening."
Before I could process his words, his hands were on me again, pulling me back toward him with an urgency that caught me off guard. He kissed me again, this time it wasnât rushed, but full of something more than just desire.
Yoongiâs hands were gentle yet firm as he backed me toward the living room, the heat of his body practically radiating against mine. I could feel my pulse quicken with every step he took. When my backside finally met the armrest of the sofa, a shock of electricity shot through me, my heart hammering in my chest.
He didnât give me a moment to breathe before his hands were on me again, this time lifting me effortlessly, laying me down onto the sofa. I gasped slightly as I landed, and Yoongi followed, his body pressing over mine, his presence suffocating in the best way.
His eyes never left mine, and the way he hovered above me, his weight just barely touching me, made my stomach twist with anticipation. "Are you gonna tell me to stop, Y/N?" Yoongi's voice was rough, but there was something almost challenging in it. He leaned in slightly, the tip of his nose grazing mine as he waited for my response. "Or are you actually gonna admit how much you want this? That this is actually happening."
I swallowed hard, my mind swirling with conflicting thoughts. I was caught between every instinct screaming at me to push him away, to stop this before it went any further, and another side of me that wanted to give in, to feel everything he was offering without hesitation.
His lips hovered just inches from mine, and I could feel the warmth of his breath on my skin, making my heart race. I opened my mouth to say something, anything, but the words caught in my throat. Instead, I just looked at him, trying to understand what this all meant.
The silence between us was almost suffocating now, the tension thick as I weighed my next move. Yoongi didnât pull away, didnât pressure me further. He just waited, giving me space, but still holding me in place with that unyielding gaze of his.
For a moment, I thought I might choke on the words I wanted to say. But the truth was, I already knew. I couldnât deny it anymore.
"Iâ" My voice faltered, and I quickly cleared my throat, suddenly feeling exposed. "I want this," I admitted, the words coming out breathlessly, almost as if they were ripped from me. It was scary, letting the truth hang in the air between us, but it felt... necessary.
Yoongiâs eyes softened, just a little. He leaned down, his lips brushing against mine once more, but this time, it wasnât a question. It was an answer, his answer to everything we had left unsaid.
Despite the clothes still between us, I wrapped my legs around his body, pulling him closer, craving more of the intimacy building between us. Yoongiâs voice was low and dripping with desire as he whispered, âGood, because Iâve been dying to know how you tasteâŠâ
Smirking, he lowered himself further, letting his breath ghost over my pants. My heart raced as I gave him a silent nod, granting permission. Slowly, he unzipped them, his movements deliberate and teasing. My breath hitched as he slid my pants down my legs, throwing them on the floor. Just as he hooked a finger under my panties to remove them, I gently stopped his hand.
âWaitâŠâ I whispered, my voice shaky. Gathering what little confidence I had, I added, âItâs only fair you lose a piece of clothing too.â
His eyebrow quirked up in amusement. âDesperate to see me naked already, Y/N?â he teased.
âHuh, youâre the one who just claimed youâve been dying to know how Iââ
Before I could finish, Yoongi silenced me with a kiss, his lips rough and insistent, leaving me breathless. His tongue swept against mine, teeth grazing in just the right way. When he finally pulled back to let us catch our breath, he reached for the hem of his shirt and tugged it over his head. Smirking, he stood before me, his torso now bare, revealing his defined muscles despite the soft lines of his body.
âThere. Happy now?â he asked, a teasing glint in his eyes.
This man. Such a tease.
âMuch better,â I quipped with a smirk of my own.
âNow, let me finish what I started,â he murmured, his voice a low growl that sent a shiver down my spine. âLet you experience my famous tongue technology...âŠâ His lips quirked into a mischievous smile as he lowered himself between my thighs, his hands trailing down to hook under the waistband of my panties. He slipped them down with tantalizing slowness, his fingers brushing against my skin, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake.
âWho callsââ I started, but the words dissolved into a gasp as his tongue made its first bold stroke, fast and deliberate, over my folds. My head fell back against the sofa, a moan escaping before I could even think to stop it.
He didnât give me time to recover. His tongue moved again, sweeping over me with precision, eliciting another sharp cry. Each stroke was firm, purposeful, and maddeningly good. My body arched into him, instinctively chasing the pleasure he so expertly provided.
âYoongi,â I managed to whisper, my voice shaky and strained, but he didnât respond, not with words at least. Instead, his lips and tongue continued their relentless exploration, the wet heat of his mouth driving me to the edge of reason.
My hands shot to his hair, my fingers tangling in the soft strands, pulling lightly, not to guide him, but to ground myself. His name fell from my lips in fragmented pleas, each one blending into the next. His low hum of approval vibrated against me, sending an electric shock straight to my core.
He reached for one of my knees, pushing it further aside to open me up to him completely. His grip was firm yet gentle, and the shift only deepened the intensity of his attention. His tongue flicked, swirled, and teased, hitting every spot that made my body tremble.
The room was thick with the sound of my ragged breathing and unrestrained moans. Each cry seemed to fuel him, urging him on as his pace quickened. I gripped his hair tighter, the sensation building with every stroke. A hand reached for his shoulder, my nails grazing the smooth heat of his skin.
âYoongiâŠâ I whimpered, my voice shaky and raw, a desperate plea in the form of his name.
He pulled back briefly, his lips glistening as he looked up at me with a devilish smirk. âThat was to answer your question,â he said, his voice rough with satisfaction. He ran his tongue slowly over his lips, collecting anything heâd missed, and the sight alone sent another wave of heat through me.
I couldnât let him have the upper hand, not entirely. Tugging at his hair, I directed him back between my thighs. âLess talking,â I breathed, my voice barely above a whisper, âmore doing.â
He chuckled low, the sound vibrating against me as he dove back in without hesitation. This time, his movements were even more determined, his tongue working with an intensity that made me cry out. My body writhed against him, my breaths coming in sharp, shallow gasps as I clung to him, overwhelmed by the pleasure coursing through me.
Yoongiâs hands gripped my thighs firmly, keeping me in place as he worked his magic. His tongue alternated between long, teasing strokes and quick, precise flicks, sending me spiraling closer to the edge.
He was relentless, unyielding, and devastatingly good. Too good. If he could do this with just his tongue, the thought of what else he could do made my head spin. The heat pooling low in my belly grew hotter, tighter, until it felt like I might combust.
âYoongi,â I gasped, my voice breaking as my body tensed beneath his touch. âI think Iâm gonnaââ
âCum on my mouth, baby,â he murmured against me, his voice low and commanding, the vibrations sending me over the edge.
I shattered, my release hitting me like a tidal wave. My back arched, my head falling back as his name tore from my lips in a broken cry. My vision blurred, and for a moment, all I could feel was the overwhelming heat of pleasure washing over me.
He didnât stop, his tongue continuing to lap at me, drawing out every last tremor until I was trembling beneath him. When he finally pulled back, his face was smug, his lips glistening as he swiped his tongue over them again.
âYou taste better than I imagined,â he murmured, and my cheeks flushed at his confession. How many times had this man fantasized about this? It wasnât like I hadnât entertained some dirty thoughts over the past weeks, but hearing him say it out loud, so unabashedly, felt different.
Before I could reply, Yoongi leaned back up and kissed me passionately, sharing the taste of myself on his lips. The kiss was deep and consuming, his tongue sweeping over mine with deliberate slowness. Then he trailed wet kisses down to my neck, biting softly, not enough to leave a mark, but enough to make a point. It was possessive in the most exciting way.
As he toyed with the hem of my shirt, I decided to turn the tables. My hands moved to the waistband of his pants undoing his zipper. He froze for a moment, his eyes wide, searching mine. âY/N⊠you donât have to. Just becauseââ
âI want to,â I interrupted, my voice steady despite the nervous flutter in my chest. His breath escaped in a shaky exhale at my words.
âBesides,â I teased, leaning in closer, my lips brushing against his ear, âlet me show you what other sounds these hands can produce.â
I bit my bottom lip as I pulled his pants down completely, leaving him in nothing but his boxers. My hand brushed over him, his length already hard and straining against the fabric. My fingers lightly grazed over him, stroking just enough to tease. Yoongi hissed, a mix of pleasure and frustration.
âY/N⊠donât tease me,â he groaned, his voice thick with need.
âMe? Tease you?â I feigned innocence, grinning up at him as my hand continued its slow, deliberate motions. He let out a shaky breath, his hips instinctively bucking toward my touch.
I leaned up to capture his lips again, all while my hand maintained its slow, torturous rhythm. âY/NâŠâ Yoongi moaned, the sound low and drawn out. With that, I tugged his boxers down, his cock springing free and slapping against his stomach. My hand wrapped around him, the heat and hardness startling me for a moment. Pre-cum was already dripping from his tip, and I swiped my thumb over it, spreading it along his length as he trembled beneath my touch.
His hips instinctively bucked forward, chasing the friction as a low groan escaped his lips. My fingers moved deliberately, starting with slow, measured strokes that made his thighs tense beneath me.
âY/NâŠâ His voice was barely above a whisper, a strained mixture of need and restraint.
I leaned forward, brushing a kiss along his jawline before murmuring, âRelax.â My breath was hot against his skin, and I could feel the shudder it sent through his body.
One hand worked up and down his length, my palm twisting slightly with each stroke, while the other cupped and teased his balls, massaging them gently. His body responded to every touch, his muscles taut and trembling as he fought to stay in control.
âFuckâŠâ he groaned, his brows furrowed, his teeth sinking into his bottom lip as his chest heaved with uneven breaths.
The intimacy of it all had my own heart racing, my body reacting to the sight of him unraveling beneath me. My hand picked up speed, stroking him faster and firmer, my thumb gliding over his sensitive tip with each pass.
âYouâre driving me crazy,â he muttered, his voice rough and breathless.
âGood,â I teased, leaning in to kiss his collarbone, my lips trailing over the sharp lines of his neck. âThatâs the idea.â
His hips lifted again, chasing the rhythm of my hand. His groans deepened, each one more desperate than the last. The sounds he made were intoxicating, sending heat pooling low in my belly.
âY/N,â he gasped, his voice cracking slightly. One of his hands reached out, gripping my thigh tightly as though he needed something to anchor himself.
Yoongi eyes fluttered open, locking onto mine with a fiery intensity. âIâmââ
âI know,â I cut him off softly, my hand never slowing.
His half-lidded eyes met mine, his skin glistening with sweat. âWhereâŠ?â he managed to ask, his voice barely audible.
I didnât answer with words. Instead, I went to my knees and opened my mouth, holding his gaze. His expression faltered for a split second, a mix of desperation and awe flashing across his face.
Yoongi adjusted slightly, taking his cock in his own hand, his body hovering over mine, and with a few more strokes, he spilled into my mouth. I took everything, swallowing it down as I maintained eye contact. His breathing was ragged, and I could feel the slight tremble in his legs as I kissed the tip of his cock, making sure nothing was left behind.
When it was over, he sank down, his body pressing against mine. His lips found mine again, kissing me deeply, as if he couldnât get enough.
When he pulled away, he rested his forehead against my shoulder, his voice soft but filled with satisfaction. âFuck, youâre incredible.â Yoongiâs hand trailed lazily across my skin, finding the thin strap of my bra under my shirt. âNext time,â he murmured, his voice low and teasing, âIâll make sure youâre not wearing anything at all.â
He hooked a finger under the strap, pulling it slightly before letting it snap back against my skin with a soft smack. I gasped, half-laughing, and swatted at his chest, but he just grinned, his eyes gleaming with mischief.
With a satisfied sigh, he stood up, stretching slightly before scanning the room. His pants and boxers lay crumpled on the floor a few steps away. âAs much as I love this view,â he teased, casting a lingering look at me sprawled on the sofa now, âwe might want to at least partially dress before someone accidentally walks in.â Rolling my eyes, even though I lived alone, I reached down to grab my panties, slipping them on with a quick movement. âHappy now?â I quipped, arching an eyebrow as he smirked at me.
âNot entirely,â he shot back smoothly, already heading to the smaller sofa across the room. He grabbed the folded blanket and returned to the larger couch where I laid, tossing it over us as he sat back down and pulled me toward him.
âAnd why is that?â I teased, arching a brow as I snuggled into his chest.
He smirked, his arms wrapping securely around me as he scooped me into a comfortable position against him. His warmth enveloped me, and I felt myself relaxing despite my teasing words.
âBecause, Iâve been messing up so far,â he said, his voice soft but firm, â but Iâm not letting you go away this time.â
I blinked, startled by the quiet sincerity in his tone. It wasnât just a playful remark; it felt like a promise, one that made my heart flutter and my chest tighten all at once.
âYouâre stuck with me now, Y/N,â he added, resting his chin on the top of my head. âHope you can handle that.â
I couldnât help but smile, burying my face against his chest to hide the blush creeping up my cheeks. âWeâll see,â I replied softly, my voice muffled away.
For the first time in a long while, I felt safe. Wrapped in his arms, I allowed myself to close my eyes, lulled by the steady rhythm of his heartbeat and the warmth of his embrace.
***
The next morning, I woke up to an unsettling emptiness. The warmth of Yoongiâs embrace from last night was gone, replaced by the coolness of the sofa beneath me. Disoriented, I blinked against the soft morning light streaming through the curtains. Everything about last night had felt surrealâlike the universe had finally shifted into place. But now, as I sat up and looked around the room, it all felt like a dream.
My gaze darted to the floor, where his shirt had been tossed haphazardly, and the hallway where his shoes had been kicked off. They were gone. Every trace of him had vanished. A sinking feeling settled in my chest.
Did he regret this? Was it a mistake for him?
I couldnât stop the questions from flooding my mind, each one louder and more insistent than the last. For me, it hadnât been a mistake. Not even close. Last night had been a moment of pure, unfiltered connection, a night that felt like it had shattered every barrier between us.
But had it meant the same to him?
Frustration began to bubble up, mixed with a touch of anger. If he had regrets, he shouldâve said something. Leaving like this? That was low.
Determined not to let him get away with it, I marched to my room, pulling on a fresh pair of jeans and a casual shirt. If he thought he could disappear without a word, he had another thing coming. The moment I was tugging on my shoes, ready to storm out and demand answers, my phone buzzed on the coffee table.
I snatched it up, my frustration spilling over as I saw Minjiâs name on the screen. Great, this better not be about work, I thought as I pressed the phone to my ear.
âHello?â I said curtly.
âY/N, are you okay?â Minjiâs tone was brisk but edged with concern.
âWhat do you mean?â I asked, more annoyed than curious.
Minji sighed heavily on the other end. âThatâs good. Youâre fine. I was worried for a second. Didnât you hear? Someone raided HYBE last night. A crazy fan broke in and they believe they were trying to expose Sugaâs album.â
âWhat?â I froze, my heart skipping a beat as her words sank in.
âYeah, itâs all over the news this morning. Securityâs gone into overdrive,â Minji continued. âAnyway, just wanted to check if you were caught up in any of it.â
âI have to go,â I said abruptly, hanging up before she could respond.
My mind raced. If HYBE had been raided and rumours about Yoongiâs album were true, then that meant he must be there. I grabbed my car keys and drove as fast as I could, keeping just within the speed limits. My mind buzzed with thoughts about Yoongi and everything Minji had said. Twenty minutes later, I pulled up in front of HYBE.
I stepped inside, my pulse quickening as I made my way through the familiar halls. When I reached the studio, I stopped in my tracks. Yoongi was pacing back and forth, his phone pressed tightly to his ear. He hadnât noticed me yet, too absorbed in his conversation.
âPlease make sure theyâre caught and thoroughly questioned about what they saw,â he said, his tone firm but composed. Whoever he was speaking to replied, but I couldnât make out the words.
Yoongi sighed, running a hand through his hair. âYeah, I know we had contracts here. Honestly, I donât care about the album, itâs going to get released soon anyway. What matters is that Producer Kâs information stays protected. Make sure no sensitive details leak, okay?â He paused to listen again. âAlright. Call me as soon as you have any updates.â
As he ended the call, his gaze finally landed on me. I was frozen in place, trying to process the past 24 hours, the intimacy, the sudden emptiness when I woke up, and now this chaos.
âHey,â I said, breaking the silence. âWhatâs going on?â
Yoongiâs expression softened when he saw me, but the stress in his posture remained. He sighed and motioned for me to sit down, but I stayed standing, waiting for answers.
âSomeone broke into HYBE last night,â he began, his voice steady but laced with frustration. âThey managed to get into a secure area. Luckily, nothing was taken, at least nothing physical, but thereâs still a risk of leaks.â
I blinked, processing his words. âSo⊠this morningââ
He cut me off with a sheepish smile. âShit, Iâm sorry. I shouldâve woken you up, but you looked so peaceful, and I didnât want to disturb you. When I got the call, I panicked. I didnât even think, I just grabbed my stuff and rushed over here. I had to make sure everything was locked down. The NDAs, your information, everything. But I think weâre okay. Nothing seems to have been compromised.â
My chest loosened at his explanation, relief washing over me. âSo⊠you didnât leave because you regretted it?â My voice came out quieter than I intended. âIt felt like⊠maybe you didnât care about anything that happened yesterday.â
Yoongiâs eyes widened, and he stepped closer to me, closing the distance between us in just a few strides. âAhh, baby,â he said, his tone filled with disbelief. âAre you kidding me? How could I ever regret it?â
He leaned down and brushed his lips against mine, soft and lingering. The kiss was brief, but the warmth of it stayed with me. As he pulled back, he smirked, a playful glint in his eyes. Without another word, he scooped me up effortlessly, his hands firm on my thighs as he lifted me.
âYoongi!â I squealed, instinctively wrapping my arms around his neck.
âYouâre stuck with me now,â he teased, his smirk deepening as he carried me toward the door. My back pressed against it as he gently pushed me, one of his hands leaving my body just long enough to twist the lock. The soft click echoed in the quiet room. His eyes flickered with something darker, more intense, as he leaned in closer.
âAnd donât even think about doubting me again,â he murmured, his lips brushing against the shell of my ear, sending shivers down my spine.
Before I could respond, Yoongi moved us again, carrying me to the producerâs table, the one weâd spent countless hours working on together. He placed me on top of it, the cold surface pressing against my thighs. My body shifted slightly, the edge of the keyboard beneath me accidentally activating a few buttons with soft clicks and beeps.
A mischievous smirk spread across his face as he leaned over me, caging me in with his arms on either side. âLooks like weâre making more music, Producer K,â he teased, his voice low and dripping with amusement.
Immediately his lips captured mine, soft and demanding all at once. The kiss deepened almost instantly, his hand threading into my hair to tilt my head for better access. I gasped against his mouth as his other hand slid down, gripping my waist firmly to keep me anchored to him.
The kiss was electric, slow, and yet so full of intensity it left me breathless. His tongue brushed against mine, coaxing me into a rhythm that made my heart race. My hands found their way to his shoulders, then slid up behind his neck, pulling him even closer.
Yoongi let out a low hum of approval, the sound vibrating against my lips. The tension in the room grew thicker with every passing second. His teeth grazed my bottom lip, tugging gently before he soothed it with another kiss.
âYou taste soo good,â he whispered against my mouth, his breath warm and tantalizing. He kissed me again, harder this time, as though he was trying to erase any lingering doubts from my mind.
âAre you going to fuck me or not?â I asked, my voice laced with impatience and desire. Enough with the teasing, I wanted him, here and now.
A smirk played on his lips as he looked at me. âYes, right here on this table,â he murmured, his voice deep and full of promise. âIâm going to make you feel so good, baby.â
Slowly he reached for the hem of my shirt, pulling it up and over my head. His dark eyes lingered on me as he kept his promise from the night before. He leaned down, gently biting one of my bra straps and pulling it down with his teeth, the act equal parts sensual and possessive. Then his hand slid the other strap off my shoulder, his fingers brushing over my skin in a way that sent shivers racing down my spine.
His hands unclasped my bra, letting it fall away completely. The cool air of the room ghosted over my now-bare skin, goosebumps forming in its wake. His gaze was hungry, appreciative, as he took me in.
He didnât waste a moment, cupping both of my breasts in his warm hands. His thumbs brushed over my nipples, teasing them until they hardened under his touch. Leaning in, he wrapped his lips around one, his tongue swirling and flicking while his other hand kneaded the other.
A soft moan escaped my lips as my hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer. My legs around his waist instinctively pull his body closer and flush against mine. The hardness of his arousal pressed against my clothed core, teasing me further.
Yoongi groaned softly against my skin, his breath hot as he alternated between kissing and sucking on my sensitive flesh. After a moment, he pulled back slightly, his lips glistening as he grinned down at me.
âYour skin is so soft,â he murmured, his voice low and husky. He stood upright and reached for the hem of his shirt, pulling it off in one smooth motion.
The sight of his toned chest and the way his muscles moved as he tossed the shirt aside made my breath hitch. My hands instinctively trailed over his bare skin, feeling the heat of him beneath my palms.
He proceeded to slide my pants down along with my panties in one smooth motion, leaving me bare beneath him. My cheeks flushed as I turned my head to the side, shying away from his gaze. The reality of the moment hit me, this was happening, in the studio no less. Something I had never done before, especially not with a co-worker. I had always been professional, keeping clear boundaries. But Yoongi? He was different. He was so much more.
Before my thoughts could spiral further, two of his fingers gently grasped my chin, tilting my face back toward him. His dark eyes softened as they met mine, a faint smile curling his lips. âYouâre perfect,â he murmured, his voice filled with genuine adoration.
He leaned down and kissed me deeply, his lips moving against mine with a passion that made me forget all my worries. When he pulled away, I was left breathless, my body trembling.
Without breaking eye contact, he stepped back and slid his boxers down, his cock springing free in a way that had my stomach tightening with need. He reached into a nearby drawer, pulling out a condom. The sight of him, so confident and focused, made my mouth water.
I whimpered softly, my body arching toward him. âPleaseâŠâ I whispered, my voice trembling with desperation.
Yoongi smirked at my plea as he rolled the condom over his length slowly, his eyes never leaving mine. He moved closer, his cock teasing my entrance as he pressed the tip against me, applying just enough pressure to drive me wild.
Then he pulled back, a devilish grin on his lips.
âYoongi!â I cried out, my hands gripping his shoulders in frustration. Yoongi chuckled softly at my frustration, his deep voice resonating in the quiet studio. âPatience, baby,â he teased, leaning down to press a kiss to the corner of my mouth. âI want to savour this.â
His words sent a shiver down my spine, but my body was anything but patient. My legs tightened around his hips, trying to draw him closer. He gave in just a little, letting his tip press further against my entrance, his cock teasing me.
âPleaseâŠâ I whimpered again, my voice trembling.
âGod, youâre so needy,â he murmured, but there was no mockery in his tone, only a mixture of desire and affection. He pressed forward slightly, just enough to stretch me, and the sensation made my breath hitch.
He paused, his hand brushing over my cheek. âAre you okay?â he asked softly, his gaze searching mine.
âYes,â I breathed, nodding. âI need you, Yoongi⊠all of you.â
That was all the encouragement he needed. Slowly, he pushed into me, his cock filling me inch by inch. The sensation was overwhelming in the best way, an exquisite mix of pleasure and pressure that made me gasp. My nails dug into his shoulders as he slid himself fully inside me, both of us pausing to catch our breaths.
âYou feel so good,â he groaned, his head dropping to my shoulder. His lips brushed against my skin, leaving hot, open-mouthed kisses as he began to move.
The first few thrusts were slow and deliberate, his hips rolling against mine in a rhythm that made me lose all sense of time and place. My moans filled the room, blending with the soft sounds of his breathless grunts and the quiet creak of the table beneath us.
âYoongiâŠâ I gasped, my hands sliding down to his waist to pull him closer. His movements grew more intense, each thrust hitting deeper, sending waves of pleasure coursing through me.
His hand slid down to my thigh, lifting it higher to change the angle, and the new position made me cry out. âThatâs it, baby. Let me hear you.â
I clung to him, my body arching into his as the tension built to an unbearable peak. Every movement, every touch, was driving me closer to the edge. His name fell from my lips in a breathless chant, and I could feel his body tensing too, his control slipping with each passing second.
âIâm close,â I managed to gasp, my fingers tangling in his hair as I pressed my forehead against his.
âNot so fastâŠâ he murmured, his lips brushing against my ear. In one swift motion, he pulled out completely, leaving me trembling and desperate for more. He grabbed my hips, pulling me down and guiding me to turn around. His hand on my back guided me to lean forward, making my chest press against the cool surface of the studio desk. I tried to make myself stable, hands roaming over the desk for support when I accidentally hit a button on the keyboard that sounded like the recording audio one.
âYoongi, I think Iââ
âLeave it on,â he growled, his voice dripping with lust. His hands ran down my sides, gripping my hips firmly as he aligned himself behind me. Without another word, he thrust into me again, harder this time, making me cry out in surprise and pleasure.
The new angle was overwhelming, his movements fast and relentless, each thrust sending shockwaves through my body. My hands scrambled for something better to hold on to, finding the edge of the desk as I felt my climax building faster than ever before.
âYoongi,â I moaned, my voice trembling. âIâm going toââ
âMe too,â he groaned, his pace quickening. His fingers tightened on my hips, pulling me back to meet every thrust.
The tension inside me snapped like a rubber band, and I shattered around him, a cry escaping my lips as waves of pleasure consumed me. His name fell from my lips in broken gasps, my body trembling with the force of my release.
âFuck,â Yoongi hissed behind me, his movements growing erratic as he followed me over the edge. With a low groan, he stilled, his hands gripping me tightly as he emptied himself into the condom.
We stayed silent for a moment, both of us catching our breaths as the studio filled with the sound of our laboured breathing. Yoongiâs hand slid up my back, his touch gentle now as he leaned down to press a soft kiss between my shoulders.
âYouâre perfect,â he whispered, his voice softer than before, filled with a mix of affection and satisfaction.
I turned my head slightly to glance at him, a small smile tugging at my lips despite the lingering haze of pleasure. âYouâre pretty perfect yourself,â I replied breathlessly.
His lips quirked into a smirk as he helped me straighten up, his hands still lingering on my waist. âYou keep driving me crazy when thereâs work to be done,â he said, his voice still low, a hint of amusement in his eyes.
âWork?â I teased, arching an eyebrow.
We both laughed softly, the tension replaced by a comfortable warmth as we started dressing up together. After fixing ourselves up, Yoongi and I sat back at the desk, quietly adjusting to the shift from intimacy to professionalism.
A sudden realization hit me like a bolt of lightning. My eyes widened as I glanced at the screen. The red "REC" light was still blinking, the audio still rolling.
"Wait," I said, trying to keep my voice steady, but my heart was racing. "Yoongi... the recordingâŠ"
Yoongi's gaze followed mine to the screen.
I stifled a laugh, trying to process the situation. "We... we didnât justâ"
"We did," he muttered, running a hand through his hair as he reached for the mouse, clicking the stop button on the recording. The sudden silence felt almost louder than the chaos that had just unfolded.
There was a long pause before either of us spoke, and then Yoongi burst into a fit of laughter, the tension completely evaporating. "I can't believe you hit the record by accident," he said between chuckles, shaking his head. "Thatâs... that's going to be something to remember."
I shook my head, laughing despite the embarrassment that was slowly creeping in. "Oh my god, I didnât mean to! What ifâwhat if someone listens to that? You have to delete itâŠ"
Yoongi leaned back in his chair, still chuckling. "Relax, Iâm pretty sure the only one whoâs ever going to hear that is you... and maybe me, when Iâm in need of some... inspiration."
I shot him a mock glare. "Youâre terrible."
But the laughter between us continued, as if weâd both just acknowledged the absurdity of it all. "Alright, alright," I said, regaining some composure. "So, do we actually erase it... or keep it as a very private memory?"
Yoongi eyed the screen for a moment, a playful glint in his eyes. "I think we keep it," he said with a smirk. "Just in case we ever need to prove whoâs really in charge around here."
I raised an eyebrow, a challenge in my smile. "I still have to work with you..."
Yoongi leaned closer, his smirk widening. "We can always record something else to balance it out."
My face flushed again, but this time, it was the shared humour that made the tension feel lighter. The teasing, the jokes, the way we were able to slip back into this comfortable space of banter, it made the moment feel normal again. *** As time passed, Yoongi and I quietly navigated our secret relationship, keeping things low-key while indulging in countless late-night dates after work. Between stolen moments in the studio, quick getaways to his place, and intimate sessions that blurred the line between work and personal time, we found our rhythm. Every touch, every kiss, every fleeting glance became a quiet promise, a bond that only grew stronger despite the secrecy. The sexual tension between us was undeniable, and we gave into it time and time again, the boundaries between us disappearing with every heated exchange. April 17 arrived, and Yoongi and I were standing in J-Hopeâs living room. It was a quiet evening before the storm of emotions that would come the next day, J-Hope was leaving for the military, and Yoongi was going to see him off tomorrow. As much as I wanted to be there for the farewell, I knew I couldnât. Not yet. My identity had to still stay hidden, my relationship with Yoongi too, at least for now.
Yoongi caught my eye from across the room, a soft smile playing at his lips as he walked over to where I was standing by the window. "You okay?" he asked quietly, concern flickering in his gaze.
I forced a smile, trying to hide the tension I felt. "Yeah, just thinking about tomorrow," I said, glancing over at J-Hope, who was still chatting with some of the others in the room. "Youâre going to see him off right?"
"Of course," Yoongi replied, his voice warm but heavy with the realization that things were changing. "Heâs my brother. Iâm not going to let him go without saying goodbye properly."
I nodded, feeling a pang of longing. "I wish I could be there, but... you know why I canât."
"I know," Yoongi murmured, squeezing my hand. He leaned in slightly, lowering his voice. "Itâs just... itâs tough for both of us, huh?"
I nodded again, my chest tight. "Yeah. Itâs not just about J-Hope going. Itâs about the secrecy, the not being able to show anyone who we are... it gets exhausting."
Before Yoongi could respond, J-Hope called out from across the room, his voice teasing. "Yoongi, Y/N! You two are awfully quiet over there. Whatâs going on?"
I looked up and forced a grin, trying to act casual. "Nothing, justâ"
J-Hope walked over with a playful glint in his eyes, crossed his arms. "You know, Iâve always seen the tension between you two," he said with a teasing smirk. "Thatâs why I kept pushing Y/N to hang out with me when Yoongi was around. I had to give him a little nudge."
Yoongi raised an eyebrow, clearly amused by J-Hopeâs words. "Really? You were the one pushing her?"
I laughed, feeling the heat rise to my cheeks. "Well, it worked, didnât it?"
J-Hope chuckled, but his smile softened as he looked between the two of us. "I get it now. You two are like an open secret. But listen," he continued, his tone more serious, "tomorrow, when Iâm gone, make sure you both take care of yourselves. Yoongi, I know youâll look after her. And Y/N, be good to him, alright?"
I nodded, the words heavy in my chest. "I will. You just... you just be safe, okay? Come back to us soon."
Yoongi echoed my sentiment, his voice steady and sincere. "Take care of yourself, man. Weâve got your back. Always."
J-Hope smiled at us both, his eyes a mixture of gratitude and affection. "I know. Thanks, guys. Iâll miss you both."
*** The next day, after Yoongi returned from seeing J-Hope off, we somehow managed to finish the last track just before the deadline. It felt like a weight lifted off our shoulders. The album, which had been months in the making, was finally ready, set to release on April 21st with nine tracks. It was a huge achievement, and that night, we celebrated in typical Yoongi fashion, with whiskey at his place, and, well, sex. The kind of passionate, no-holds-barred kind that made me forget about the stress of the last few months.
The following days leading up to the album release were a whirlwind. We couldn't spend much time together, since Yoongi had a full schedule of promotional activities. Meanwhile, I was at home, taking the rare opportunity to relax and mentally prepare for the next project Minji had set up for me. Life was moving quickly, and I knew the grind would start again soon.
That night, as I was settling into my evening routine, my phone buzzed with a notification. Yoongi's live stream was about to start. He had mentioned earlier that his company would have him livestream his full album for his fans to celebrate the release. I was excited, though admittedly a little nervous to hear how the tracks we worked on together sounded to the public.
I clicked on the stream and watched as Yoongi greeted his fans, his usual cool demeanor giving way to the warmth of being surrounded by people who admired his work. I listened closely as he played the first six songs, the ones he had worked on solo. Each track was a piece of his soul, his sound so distinct and raw. Then came the three songs we collaborated on, and I couldnât help but smile. Hearing them in front of thousands of fans was surreal, but in a way, it felt like we were still connected. Every note, every lyric felt like a reflection of the quiet moments we shared, the time we spent creating together.
As the ninth track played, I expected the stream to wrap up, but then Yoongiâs voice came through again. It was softer this time, almost like he wasnât sure if he should say the words that were coming.
âThis last song is a very last-minute addition to the album,â he began, his tone low and a little more introspective. âMaking this album have a total of 10 tracks. I felt like this album was missing something... and this track summarizes everything thatâs been going on with me lately. Itâs called SDL.â
I froze, heart pounding in my chest. I hadnât known about this last-minute addition to the album. I thought everything had been finalized. But here he was, introducing a track that was somehow more personal than any of the others. My stomach tightened as the beat dropped, and the chorus rang out:
"Yeah, somebody does love
But I'm thinking 'bout you."
The lyrics hit me like a wave, each word carrying a weight that I couldnât ignore. It felt so raw, so vulnerable. Before I could process it all, I grabbed my stuff and rushed out the door. I knew Yoongi would still be at HYBE, where the livestream was taking place. Without thinking twice, I jumped into my car, determined to get there. The song had caught me completely off guard, and I needed to see him. I needed to understand what this song really meant.
It wasnât just a trackâit was a message. A message that had left me reeling, and I wasnât going to wait to figure it out. I arrived at HYBE, my heart still racing from the drive. As I stepped out, I caught sight of Jihoon leaving the building, and without thinking, I called out to him.
"Is Yoongi still here?"
"Yeah, last time I saw him, it was just a few minutes ago at the studio," Jihoon replied casually. I didn't even say goodbye as I ran inside toward the studio, my mind set on finding Yoongi. When I reached the door and pushed it open, I could tell it wasnât the same as the first time we met, where his eyes had been skeptical and full of surprise. This time, when our eyes met, I saw something completely different, softness, warmth, and love.
I closed the door behind me and moved closer to him, my breath still catching up from the run.
"Y/N, what are you doing here?" Yoongi asked, his voice laced with concern. He came to me, his hands instinctively reaching up to fix my hair, his touch gentle as he noticed my flustered state.
I took a deep breath, trying to steady myself. "That last song, I saw your live... where did that come from? I thought the album had only 9 tracks."
Yoongi paused, his hands lingering in my hair as he gave me a soft smile. "As I said on the live, that song is whatâs been going on in my head these past couple of months."
I raised an eyebrow, still trying to piece it together. "So, you mean to tell me... Iâm your inspiration?"
He nodded, his eyes never leaving mine. "Yes. You know Iâm not great with my feelings, and better than anyone, you understand how hard it is for me to express myself. With everything thatâs been going on between us lately⊠I thought this would be the clearest way to show you how I feel, the way we know best: through music."
âWhy didnât you play it for me before? In private?â I asked, my voice soft but laced with curiosity.
âI wanted it to be a surprise, like a big romantic gesture that only we would recognize,â he admitted, his voice wavering slightly. âI felt like I needed to redeem myself for how I acted at the start. To be honest, we were so good together that Iâm sure we couldâve finished those tracks in less than a month. But I kept being a jerk, nit-picking everything just so weâd have to restart. It was selfish, but I wanted to steal every last minute with you. You walked into this studio and captured my heart and soul with everything you are, and I wasnât ready to let that go so easily.â
His words hit me with full force, my heart pounding in my chest as the weight of his confession settled. I stepped closer, my emotions bubbling to the surface, and before I could think or say anything more, my lips found Yoongiâs. The kiss was soft at first, tentative, as if I were trying to tell him everything I couldnât put into words. It was a kiss full of everything: love, apology, understanding, and a promise for more. We didnât need more words, just the closeness, the music, and the quiet understanding between us. The kiss deepened, and in that moment, we both knew: this was just the beginning.
#bts imagine#bts one shot#bts fic#bts#bts au#bts drabble#bts fanfction#bts ff#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts fic rec#bts fic recs#bts fluff#bts smut#bts scenarios#bts imagines#bts masterlist#bts suga#bts yoongi#yoongi drabble#min yoongi#yoongi#min yoongi x reader#min yoongi drabble#bangtan smut#bantangboys#bangtan seonyandan#bangtan#btswritingcafe#bts fanfics
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
I started this in March and I finally managed to finish it. It was only supposed to be a short thirst post but yet here we are. Thank you if you decide to give it a gođ
Summary: Tengen thinks Sanemi is wound far too tight, and of course he knows just the way to fix itâ by taking him to his favourite brothel.
Pairing: Shinazugawa Sanemi x f!reader.
Warnings: 18+, reader is a courtesan, implied!Tengen using their services, virgin!Sanemi, sex as a transaction, slight degradation, praise, blowjobs, cum swallowing, dirty talk, fingering, unprotected sex, multiple orgasms, creampie, Sanemi is way too obsessed with reader way too fast (but she likes it!!)
Word Count: 9.4k.
âAllow yourself to indulge a little, my friend,â Tengen clapped his shoulder with a grin, âAfter all thatâs what this district is for.â
âI have no time for indulgence.â Sanemi scoffed, ripping his shoulder out of Tengenâs grip as he bared his front incisors.
It was already insufferable enough that heâd had to spend the last few nights with the Sound Pillar, but it was made worse by the grand spectacle heâd made when theyâd both entered the entertainment district for the first time. The bright lights paired with the bustling crowds seemed to evoke even more intolerable actions from Uzui and Sanemi couldnât wait to get home.
âThereâs always time for indulgence, my friend,â He persisted, not taking his answer for gospel as he continued down the brightly illuminated street, âAnd donât you want to experience the soft touch of a woman?â
âWhy would I want to do that?â Sanemi sneered, rolling his eyes as Tengen waved over at a group of women who were standing at the entrance to an establishment trying to coax him over.
All Sanemi wanted to do was find a bed at the local inn and rest his head for a few hours so he could be alert when searching for the demon that was rumoured to be sighted in the area. It disgusted him that people were seemingly still out satiating themselves with cheap frivolity when lives were at risk.
âYou canât die a virgin,â He continued, mid-wave, âHow embarrassing.â
âYou need to assess your priorities if that is what you assume to be an embarrassment.â He snapped, âNot when there are still demons aliveââ
âAh, I worry as much as you,â Sanemi highly doubted it, âBut You never know you might find yourself relaxing a bit.â Tengen persisted, âMight find yourself less angry.â
Sanemi sneered as he balled his hands into a fist, preparing to land a strike against his cocky fellow hashira before Tengen pulled back the purple fabric to a building at the side of them, stepping inside the brothel.
âYou can wait outside if you want, Iâm sure youâll find the street performers more than entertaining.â
Sanemi glanced towards the rowdy men who were currently playing instruments in the middle of the street, the loud noise irksome as people stopped to dance with them. Scrunching his nose in irritation as he turned to face the Sound Pillar.
âFine,â His lips smoothed into a thin line, âBut youâre fuckinâ paying.â
Sanemi lingered outside as he stared at the wisteria pattern against the curtain. His heart pounded in his chest at the thought before he took a deep breath and followed inside.
âAh, Mr Uzui, your usual?â
âNot today,â He clapped a hand on Sanemiâs shoulder, âIâve brought a friend.â
Sanemi could see the girls in the background begin to cower away, even though they tried to hide it. Shrugging Uzuiâs hand off his shoulder with a growl of irritation as he tried to avoid the pairs of eyes watching him intently, jaw locked as he sucked in a breath of air.
âHow wonderful, Uzui-sama.â The lady bowed as she motioned to a young girl, âOur Oiran is unavailable now, but Iâm certain she will more than suffice.â
The girl cowered in fear as she was given a push in her lower back in an attempt to get her feet to start working, the poor thing. Sheâd barely been here a week and sheâd already had a difficult afternoon with a travelling samurai whoâd assumed being rough was included with the price.
âDonât do anything I wouldnât do, Shinazugawa.â Uzui called out from behind him as Sanemi glared in irritation. There was certainly no chance of that happening, especially at the sight of the young girl that looked close to tears.
âIt would be my honor to serve you tonight, my Lord.â You chanced stepping forward, feeling your Madame turn to glare at you.
âRemember your place,â She jeered, the same sickly sweet smile on her face to mask her indignation before turning back to the hashira, âIâm sorry, Shinazugawa-sama. Please let us show you to your roomââ
âI want her.â He cut her off coldly, tired eyes matching your gaze as an unfamiliar heat lingered in your chest.
âNot to question your choice, my Lord. But we have many excellent options hereââ
âKeep them.â He stepped towards you as you took this as your moment to turn around. Ignoring your Madameâs calls for him to enjoy his night, and request a change at any time if he so desired. It was no wonder she was worried about you tarnishing her reputation, trying to palm to hashira off on someone far more weak willed. But you were intrigued by the man from the moment he stepped through the door, and the poor girl needed a chance to recover from her ordeal.
You could practically feel his eyes on you as you led him down the wooden hallway towards your room, keeping enough of a distance as you slid the screen door open gently. Stepping to the side to invite him in with a slight bow of your head as the white-haired man followed into the room, scrunching his nose at the potent smell of flowers that permeated the air as you closed the door behind you. It was sickly sweet, worse than the ohagi heâd cook at home; invading his senses as he tried to ignore the scent throbbing at the back of his skull.
You could feel how awkward he was, lingering by the doorway as you could cut the tension in the air with a blade. Smoothing down the front of your kimono as you stood in front of him, noticing the way his lavender eyes took note of the futon in the corner of the room.
So this was the seedy shit that Uzui got up to in his free time? Sanemi scoffed.
An impertinent man with three wives who still managed to find the time to spend in the arms of another. Having one woman would be enough of a nuisance, he thinks. But juggling four sounded like pure greed.
âCan I get you anything Shinazugawa-sama?â You smiled, âTea? Sake? We also have fresh onigiriââ
Sanemi wished youâd stop calling him that. He usually delighted in the honorific when he was called it by others, but the saccharine lilt to your voice as you danced along his name had his cock pulsing between his thighs uncomfortably.
âNo.â He bit back the insult that threatened to follow as you nodded in affirmation.
âWell, youâre welcome to make yourself comfortable for your time here,â You continued, âOur services are open to the Hashira for as long as they see fit.â
He scoffed at that, knowing that a Hashiraâs pocket was rarely empty so it made sense theyâd want to make as much money from them as possible.
âWe donât have to do anything,â You smiled softly, noticing he was silent as he remained still. The cogs in his head slowly turned as he wondered why heâd even agreed to this in the first place, how heâd even made it this far.
âYou think Iâm scared or somethinâ?â Sanemi gibed, maybe a little harsher than intended, but it felt warranted. Your words made it seem as though you were questioning his valour. And Shinazugawa Sanemi never backed down in fear, especially not like this.
âNo,â You tilted your head to the side and Sanemi felt his heart rattle at his cages with how cute you looked. Trying to fight the heat that was slowly rising through his body and tickling the tips of his ears.
He felt hot. If heâd have known this was how easily it was to increase his body temperature warm enough to potentially receive a mark, he wouldâve demanded that Uzui bring him here a long, long time agoâ
âI can just tell youâve never been here before,â You hummed, âItâs probably unfamiliar to what youâre used to.â
You were right. Sanemi felt completely out of his depth.
âI have no desire to frequent a whorehouse.â He spat, masking his vulnerability. And yet he was acutely aware of the way you didnât flinch like many would, cowering away from him in fear as though he were a coiled snake ready to attack.
It was at that moment your eyes met his across the room, and for the first time, he recognised the desolate emptiness in your eyes. He recognised it because it was the same one he held whenever he glanced at his reflection. So much time spent wallowing in self-loathing and pity, forcing himself to submerge himself in sheer hatred instead of looking at the ones around him. Sanemi could tell youâd been through a lot too, suffering at the hands of many while being forced into a life youâd never wanted for yourself. Much like him.
âBut youâre here anyway, so you might as well relax for the time,â You smiled back, and it only pained him more that heâd spoken to you with such callousness, âAnd at least you can avoid your friend for a few hours.â
âIs that what all your visitors come here to do?â He sneered but did not attempt to move.
âTo linger in the doorway?â You raised a brow, âNo, you would be the first.â
Sanemi felt a heat rise all the way to the tips of his ears at this, noticing heâd barely stepped inside the room since youâd brought him this far.
âI donât bite, you know.â You laughed as you watched him frozen in place.
Could you tell he was a virgin? He wondered if it was obvious from the way he lingered as his body became engulfed in flames. Willing the ground to swallow him whole at the prospect of appearing so inexperienced, and he was surprised at how much he cared.
âWe have many people that come here just to talk,â You smiled, settling down into a kneel, âBut you donât seem like much of a talker.â
But thatâs not why he was here, he thinks. The proposition had been offered to him, and Uzui had certainly never mentioned talking. âThe perfect medicine!â Heâd clapped him on the back as heâd led him towards the establishment, a haughty smile on his face. Sanemi was here to try and settle his temper, to blow off some steam. And yet here he still stood stoic in the doorway, silence hanging in the air.
âWell, if you donât like to talk. Maybe youâd like to watch?â You offered up the option, as Sanemi froze.
What?
He was certain he wouldnât make it from this room alive, spending years fighting demons only to be scuppered by a beguiling temptress like you. Positive Uzui had fed him to the wolves the moment he stepped through the doors to this establishment and pulled back the curtain.
Sanemiâs tongue slipped out to wet his lips, a futile action when his throat was this dry, as he played back your offer in his head. The words echoed in his ear as he wondered how he was supposed to receive them, whether he needed to say yes or if you would be so kind as to show him exactly what you meant.
Heâd never thought much of laying with a woman before. His line of work failed to offer much chance of finding a suitable wife and settling down, even though Uzui had managed to find three. More interested in ridding the world of the scourge of demons instead of cheap frills and frivolity. Sanemiâs only glimpses of breasts had been in onsens or walking through the Red light district. Enough to have his cock pulsing between his thighs as he fought the temptation, but nothing like how you made him feel standing in front of him right now.
âUzui-sama had said to show youââ
âCanât you just get on with it?â He cut you off, definitely a little harsher than intended. But itâs to be expected when heâs like a wild deer backed into a corner, as you mentioned the shepherd that had dragged him to the slaughter.
He was going to kill Uzui-sama when he got out of this, he scoffed, the man probably only attended the house to hear that honorific.
âOf course, Shinazugawa-sama.â You smiled, as Sanemiâs eyes now focused on your smaller hands teasing the opening of your kimono, his cock bucking under his pants at the same honorific, âSo you can learn how to please a woman.â
Sanemi didnât want a woman, he had no intention of pleasing anyone. And yet he found himself wondering on what it would be like to please you. Whether your eyes would roll, or your toes would curl. Thinking about the saccharine sigh of his name tumbling from your lips when he had you on the crux of your bliss. And then he began to wonder whether any man had ever pleased a woman inside these four walls, whether a man had ever pleased youâ
âIs that even important?â He scoffed, lips coiled into a sneer as you sat back on your haunches.
âWell, it depends. Iâm sure as long as you have a woman to lay with youâll find your pleasure,â You smiled, finding no offence in his question, âBut if you help her find her pleasure youâll be far more satisfied.â
Sanemi felt the heat inside him start to burn as you pressed him to stay. Telling himself it was out of pure intrigue as he lowered his sword to the floor, his palm still clasped over it as he made his decision to stay.
You managed to get him to kneel, although he positioned himself with one foot on the ground. Knee bent as though he was preparing to flee the scene the moment this became too much.
âSo youâre only here because of your friend?â You posed the question to him in an attempt to break the ice, though it was more than obvious to be true.
The hunched shoulders and flushed cheeks made it wholly apparent that this wasnât one of his usual haunts. And that the Hashira felt extremely out of placeâ
Awkward.
âHe seems to think Iâm wound too tight,â Sanemi grunted, eyes focused on the way you languidly disrobed.
If he had the confidence heâd reach across the room and pull the haori down your shoulders himself, telling you to hurry up. Heâd never witnessed someone take so long to disrobe, although he supposed this was some sort of show you were supposed to put on for the drunken men who frequented the establishment. So he held back, watching as the fabric finally pooled around you.
âSo he brought you here to let off some steam.â You smile, beginning to work on the buttons at the front of your kimono.
âAnd what say you?â He sneered, âWhat do you think?â
âIâd say your job is difficult,â You whispered, slowly pulling back the front of your kimono to expose your naked breasts to his prying gaze.
Sanemi didnât say anything, but you noticed his Adamâs apple bob as he swallowed thickly. Nostrils flaring as he exhaled softly as the fabric fell around you to join your haori.
âItâs no wonder you have so much rage inside.â You continue, hands delicate in your lap as you allow him to look at you, âItâs okay to let it out. To release some tensionââ
You were right, Sanemi supposed. Although since being inside this building he somehow felt worseâ the tension continuing to build inside his abdomen as his pelvis tightened uncomfortably, his heavy cock throbbing with desire as it pressed against the front of his uniform. Shifting his thighs as he tried to give himself some slight relief from the incessant throb, as you did little to satiate it when you began to tease your naked breasts.
âAre you a virgin, Shinazugawa-sama?â You asked, although you were certain you already knew the answer.
âWhatâs it to you?â He mocked, âYouâre just a common whore ready to spread her legs. Itâs your jobââ
âIâm sorry, my Lord.â You smile softly, finding no malice in his words. It was clear he was trying to deflect your question, as though the answer burned him to say, âI was certain you wanted to talk.â
You were worried you may have pushed him too much, that he would turn and flee the room and leave you naked and alone. Or worseâ attack.
Youâd had it happen before. Men who would enter the building of their own free will, before turning on you at the last moment. Hands wound tight around your neck as they blamed you for cheating on their wives, for making them do this. And it wasnât just the men who had nothing else to lose; the ones that would spend their final gold on a night with a woman. These were respected members of societyâ samurai, business owners, and demon slayers. And perhaps thatâs why every other woman had cowered in fear when the Wind Pillar had stepped through the door, because they expected nothing less from the ruthless Hashira.
But he looked vulnerable.
âIf you donât want to talk,â You continued to pull back the fabric of your kimono to expose your naked frame to his lilac eyes, the material cascaded down your body and onto the floor as you allowed him to drink in the sight of you. His eyes roamed your naked skin as they followed a path along your sternum, between the valley of your breasts until they settled on your chubby mound, âIâm certain there are other things we could do that would please you.â
Sanemiâs throat seized as he watched your hands reach up to mould against your round breasts, the skin dipping beneath your touch as you let out a soft, satisfied gasp. A sound that sent jolts of electricity surging through his veins. Enough to have his hands balling into tight fists that settled on top of his thighs as blunt nails dug into his palms, focused on the way your nipples hardened as you pinched and rolled them between your thumb and forefinger.
âYou can touch me, you know,â You murmured, âI donât mind.â
Sanemi swallowed thickly at the invitation. It was why he was here, after all. But somehow it felt daunting to reach out and close the gap, unsure where he should even start with you as he stayed stoic across the room.
You chanced scooting towards him across the wooden floor, settling yourself in front of him as you reached out to grasp one of his tightly closed fists. Gently prying his fingers open as he allowed you to contort his hand, splaying his fingers as you laced your fingers through his own, threading them together as your warmth engulfed him.
The action felt too intimate, which felt peculiar to say when he was sat opposite a half-naked stranger. And yet, he found himself not wanting to pull away. He leaned into your touch, his palm squeezing yours as you took it for reassurance, a soft smile on your face as he found himself beginning to relax.
âItâs okay,â You cooed, âWe can just sit like this if youâd prefer.â
You were delighted when you felt the tense muscles in his hand begin to relax as his clenched jaw softened.
âOr we can tell your friend we did everything you wanted,â You continue with a laugh, âAnd that way it wouldnât be a lie.â
And Sanemi wished he could put all his wants into words. The thoughts that now ran rampant through his mind as he breathed in the candied scent of you, feeling you lean closer to pepper gentle kisses to the side of his jaw. Tickling his skin against the growing stubble that left a shadow as you moved forward to place your hand flat against his muscular thigh.
âThere wouldnât be a need to lie.â Sanemiâs voice was rough like gravel as he tried desperately to wet his tongue, the roof of his mouth giving no appeasement as his Adamâs apple bobbed thickly.
âOh?â You murmured, feeling no hint of him pulling away as you leaned back to face him. Your breath fanning his skin as you looked at him through thick, long lashes. Sultry eyes flickering towards his chapped lips before returning his gaze, âSo what would you like us to tell him?â
âW-what?â Sanemi stuttered, cursing himself for sounding so pathetic.
âWhat is it youâd like to tell him?â You smiled softly, your hand slipping higher along his thigh, âWhat stories do you want to return with?â
And now Sanemi was certain this was the closest heâd come to death.
âMaybe I can suck your cock?â The words almost had him falling apart as he focused on every syllable, unused to someone speaking to him with such candour.
âUh- yeah.â He felt the embarrassment begin to bloom inside him at his pathetic response as his eyes bore into your own.
You managed to get him on his back, chest heaving as you began to unfasten the belt around his hips. Watching the way his gut clenched in anticipation as you palmed him softly through the rough fabric, causing his hips to buck as he cursed beneath his breath.
âYou feel big, Shinazugawa-sama.â
âCall me Sanemi.â He barked back gruffly, wanting to hear the sweet sound of his name leave your lips instead.
âOf course, Sanemi.â You cooed. Never making it to the futon as you straddled his thighs where he lay on the hardwood floor. Shrugging off the rest of your kimono to leave your body completely bare above him as he had to try to remember to breathe.
It was difficult to think when he noticed just how close your bare cunt was to his crotch, certain he could feel the warmth radiating from it against his thigh as you began to tug his pants down. Enough to free his aching cock as it drooped hard and heavy against his pelvis, long enough to follow the curve of his hip as the uncut tip leaked pearlescent beads of pre. Your stomach swirled at the sight of him, what he lacked in size he made up for in sheer girth. Thick, bulging veins forking along his girth as you imagined how he would feel buried inside you, the stretch as he fucked to into the shape of him. The thoughts had your neglected cunt throbbing around nothing as you felt warm slick begin to pool between your thighs.
âI was rightâ you are big.â You noted, wrapping a slender hand around him at the base as his hips jerked in surprise. Biting back a sharp hiss from between clenched teeth at the sensation as his palms instantly balled into fists at his sides.
âIs that what you say to every man that passes through here?â Sanemi spat, but he secretly hoped this wasnât the case. He was filled with the incessant desire to impress you, to have you fawning over him. Even though none of this was real.
âNo, actually,â You smiled, âI think it might actually hurt if you fuck me.â
Sanemiâs cock kicked with your blase tone, certain he was about to come undone from your words alone. But as if that werenât enough, he felt himself choking back a grunt when you leaned down to press a lingering kiss to his leaking tip. Licking your lips to taste his pre as you stared up at him from under thick lashes, âIf you tell me to stop, Iâll stop.â
Sanemi almost snorted at this. As though he wouldnât be able to overpower you and push you off in an instant, you wouldnât stand a chanceâ
âOh, fuckinâ shitââ All conscious thoughts were ripped away from him the moment you wrapped your lips around his cock. Catching you by surprise as his hips jerked roughly, forcing more of his length inside your wet mouth as the heady tip of his cock pressed against the back of your throat. The sudden motion caused you to gag as you pulled back to cough and splutter, and Sanemi felt downright depraved when he throbbed at the sight of you. Strings of spit mixed with his pre connected him to your mouth as he groaned, noticing the fat tears that now clumped in your lashes as he tried to remember to breathe, âIâm sorry, Iâmââ
âItâs okay,â You brushed him off with a smile, your warm palms stroked softly against his hairy thighs as he tried to calm his body down, âI actually liked it.â
You liked it? Gods, you were certain to be the death of him.
You took him into your mouth again as he fought back the urge to cant his hips forward, growling when your tongue began to trace the bulging veins along his length. Hollowing your cheeks as you began to gently bob your head along him as the hand wrapped around his base began to massage his heavy balls.
It was no wonder Uzui always seemed particularly cheery if this was what he got to experience at home. Sanemiâs eyes rolled back into his skull as he clenched them shut, positive that one look at you with your lips wrapped around him would have him coming undone in an instant.
âYou can hold my head, show me what you like.â You murmured against the tip of his cock as you pulled back for air before swallowing him again. Coaxing him to touch you, to move you how heâd like to be treated, and Sanmei wondered why he should even bother when this already felt like heaven.
The whiny, desperate whine that vibrated around his cock the moment he held the back of your head in a large palm was his answer. Your throat instantly tightened around him as he swallowed back another debauched moan, tightening his grip as he began to help you bob your head along his cock. Careful not to hurt you as he pushed you down so the tip of his cock nudged the back of your throat with each downward motion, something that had him leaking even more pre as the salty taste dampened your tongue.
Sanemi could already feel his balls tightening in anticipation, your movements sending him closer to bliss as he used your mouth for his own pleasure.
Thereâs something about being the only person to see Shinazugawa Sanemi like this. A strong, powerful man who strikes fear into the hearts of many brought to his knees as you tower over him.
His cheeks blaze fiery red as the bloom spreads to the tips of his ears as you wrap his cock into a gentle fist, squeezing the base as he tries to stop his hips from canting forward pathetically. The noise that spills from his lips is more akin to an injured animal as he tries to stop himself from spilling his release so easily. But this is exactly what you do to him, the only person that can make him feel this way.
âDo something.â His tone is cold and brash, but thereâs no real malice behind it as you have him as close to begging as you can.
Your fingers slip lower from his balls as you run your thumb along his taint, dipping into the sensitive skin as you have Sanemiâs hips bucking wildly as he catches you completely off guard as he cums with a depraved snarl. Hot, sticky ropes of cum spurt from his pulsing cock as you catch them in your mouth, coating your throat in his potent seed as his chest heaves from the intensity. His hand remains rough at the back of your head as he forgets his hold on you, keeping you pinned on his cock as he fills you with his release.
Itâs only when you splutter that Sanemi realises his hold on you, pulling away as though heâs been burned as his lilac eyes stare down at you with worry. Watching you quiver as you cough and splutter again, as he sits up in an instant to cup your neck and assess if youâre okay.
âShit, Iâm sorryââ He rasps, his cock still half-hard and doused in your spit as it hangs between you. âI didnât mean toâ are you okay?â
And for the first time, it feels as though heâs let his walls down. The worry in his tone, paired with his wide eyes show you the concern that you hadnât expected from the harsh Wind Pillar when heâd first entered the room, and yet here he was offering you more kindness and compassion than a lot of your previous visitors.
Your throat burns, but you answer him by parting your lips and lolling your tongue out so he can see that youâve swallowed every drop of cum heâd given you. An action that already has his cock stirring for more attention as Sanemi bites back the harsh groan that threatens to rumble deep in his chest at the sight of you.
You really had no idea that youâd be the complete undoing of him, he supposed as he allowed his thumb to brush against your soft cheek. Smiling when you leaned into his touch, still settled between his thighs.
He decided at that moment heâd quite like to kiss you. Uncertain if that was even something people did in these establishments, whether youâd even allow him to. Wondering if youâd ever wanted to kiss any of the men youâd spent time with working here, whether youâd even want to kiss him. Remembering that this was probably nothing more than a job to you, another way to pay off your debts and get yourself out.
Heâd get you out if he could. Spare you from all the disgusting, rowdy creeps that you have to deal with daily and protect you from the horrors of this world.
âAre you okay?â You tilted your head to the side as Sanemi was brought back from his thoughts.
âWerenât you gonna show me how to please a woman?â He ignored your question as his chapped lips brushed against the curve of your jaw.
âOh,â Your cheeks flushed with a delicate flourish as warmth bloomed across your skin, âOh, yeah.â
You hesitated for a moment, wondering if youâd even be able to handle his touch on your skin. Your cunt already throbbing wanton and desperate with need as your slick began to soak your inner thighs, positive no one else had made you feel like this before.
Reaching out to wrap your smaller palm around his wrist as he allowed you to move it how you pleased, lifting it to move it to settle against one of your soft breasts.
âOh,â You heaved a sigh as your fingers stayed wrapped around his wrist as Sanemi began to clench his fingers, barely a squeeze as though he was worried about hurting you as you coaxed him for more, âThat feels good.â
The words seemed to encourage him as he began to massage the soft skin, calloused fingers grazing against your sensitive nipples that had you crying out for him. Pleased when he took the initiative to give your other breast the same attention, your cheeks flushed as he stared shamelessly at your exposed skin.
Reaching down you circled a hand around his thick wrist, raising his hand as you placed his calloused palm against your warm breast. Thick lashes fluttered on impact as you looked down at the way he encompassed it, fingers barely flexing as he noticed the way his hand circled it. You ground your hips against him, his semi-hard cock poking into the swell of your ass as you remained seated on his abdomen. The motion pressed you harder against his hand as he began to clench his fingers, squeezing the supple skin as a breathy whine escaped your lips.
Sanemi hadnât seen many breasts, but he was certain that you were the prettiest by far. Gaining more confidence as he started to squeeze at the soft skin, his thumb grazing over one of your hardening nipples as it stiffened to a taut peak. Biting down on glossy lips you watched him focused and intent, giving the same attention to the other side as he began to palm them both.
Sanemi inhaled softly when your fingers began to busy themselves with the fastenings of his shirt, spreading what little was left to push it off his shoulders along with his haori. Your eyes trailed over each raised scar that marred his perfect skin, fingertips delicately brushing over each line of rough skin and puckered flesh. Giving the same amount of attention to each one, knowing that they all held their own story. Spending slightly longer on the long ones that crossed against the front of his chest, dangerously close to his heart as your palm stopped against his sternum to feel his heart hammering against his chest.
Sanemi had never found his scars repulsive, but for some reason beneath your gaze, he felt self-conscious. Worried that you may find him hideous and cower away from him like most others did. Others, whose opinions he didnât care about, but yours?
âI know they appear ugly.â
âTheyâre not ugly,â You hum softly, âIâm just sorry you had to go through the pain to receive them.â
Some scars run deeper, ones that donât mark and marr his skin. The ones that permeate through to his heart, twisting and contorting as they sear into him hotter than any flame. Demons that keep him awake at night as heâs forced to relive the moments heâs received them, times that heâs faced certain deathâ and perhaps he deserved it. The pain of receiving them was often forgotten by Sanemi. The hurt and damage from each scar would never equate to the feeling of seeing his loved ones slain, from losing his family.
âBut each one tells a story,â You continued, smiling softly. Fingertips stroking over the raised scars there, following the damaged skin as you mapped out every curve and ridge. âEach one holds a reason as to why youâre still here.â
Sanemi had never had someone touch him like this before, heâd never been handled with such care. It was at that moment that Sanemi decided he didnât want you with anyone else, that you were his and only his.
âWe all have scars, but some we try to hide more than others.â You hummed.
Fuck it. He thought as he reached around your neck to pull you into a fierce kiss, catching you off guard. His teeth clashed against your soft lips as he fought to deepen in, inexperience shining through his actions as his nose bumped yours roughly. His movements were sloppy and unpractised as he was far too chaste; too eager. Your lips follow along with his to try and guide him, your tongue teasingly laps at the corner of his lips and he does little to stop you. Trying to anticipate your movements as his lips fall open, granting you entrance as you smile against him.
Your fingers splay against his jaw, holding him steady to help slow him down. Moving your lips with purpose as your tongue brushed past his parted ones, delving into his mouth as you swallowed the moans that vibrated at the back of Sanemiâs throat. Tilting your head to deepen the kiss as you felt his arms encircle you to pull you closer, tightening his grip on you as if no matter how close you were it would never be enough.
His still half-hard cock is trapped between your bodies as you shamelessly roll your hips, pressing your lower half against it for some sweet relief as your cunt virtually burned with neglect. Youâd never felt so on edge as you were tempted to reach down and press two fingers to your puffy clit to give yourself some respite. An action that didnât go unnoticed by the perceptive Hashira who broke the kiss to stare between your bodies.
Sanemiâs fingers were warm as they brushed through your messy folds, hiding your face in his neck as you felt his knuckle graze your clit. A whiny, breathless sigh warmed his skin when he felt your tight hole begin to catch against the calloused pad of his finger.
How were you this fucking wet already and heâd barely touched you? Was this all for him?
âPlease,â You murmured. Sanemi felt you roll your hips against his hand, as though you were trying to drop yourself down on his finger, eager for stimulation. Granting your wish as he slipped a solo finger inside you, baulking when he felt how warm, wet and tight you were.
Sanemi wasnât foolish, he knew about sex. But he just had no idea that this is what you looked like down there, what you felt like. How was he supposed to fit his cock inside here when you were this tight? Surely heâd split you in two.
The moan that left your lips was debauched, and the sound surged directly to his cock. Swallowing thickly as he pressed forward again, letting the calloused pad of his finger press against your velvety walls. Trying to draw another noise like that from your throat.
Sanemi was gentle and precise compared to the other men that frequented the establishment, so used to your pleasure being unimportant as they were quick to push into you with little care or decency. Fulfilling their own needs and leaving you a crumpled, fragile mess after with comments on how thankful you should be that they were helping to pay off your debt. Glad that most men that you encountered seemed to only want comfort, a warm body to lay beside so they could fool themselves for a moment that they mattered to someone.
âIs this okay?â His voice was laced with uncertainty, his finger plunging into your tight sex as he grazed your ridged walls.
âCurl it,â You murmured, breaking off into a high-pitched gasp when he brushed against the sensitive spot inside you. Your reaction was an indication heâd found what heâd been searching for as he focused his movements against it. Deft and precise as Sanemi began to pump the lone finger in and out of you, lilac eyes focused on the way your face contorted in pleasure.
âYeah?â He hummed in satisfaction, âYou like that?â
Your cunt clenched around him in response, biting down on your bottom lip as you found yourself rolling your hips in tandem with him, moving one of your hands from his shoulders to slip between your bodies to join his as you pressed slow, precise circles against your needy clit.
âWhat are you doing?â His voice turned to a deep snarl, brows furrowed as he watched you touch yourself in front of him.
âTouching my clit.â You gasped as he knocked your hand away roughly, moving his thumb to press blindly against your slit to replace it.
âIâll do it,â He growled, the authoritative lilt to his tone had you trembling as he made rough strokes in an attempt to find your sensitive nub, âThere?â
He questioned as he rubbed the junction of your labia, pressing against your folds as you tried to lift your hips to position his hand.
âNo,â You murmured, holding his wrist before moving your slender fingers towards his thumb to press the pad of it flat against your clit. Whining on contact as his touch felt instantly better than your own, âHereâ can you feel it?â
âYeah,â Sanemi released the breath he hadnât realised he was holding in as he began to press tough, persistent circles against it while curling his finger inside you.
âAdd another finger, please?â You begged, moving your hands back to his broad shoulders to support yourself as you continued to match his movements.
âYeah?â He murmured, pressing both fingers against the spongy spot inside you as he began to thrust them languidly, tilting his head back to stop you from shying away from his gaze as he watched your face morph into pleasure, âYou like that?â
âSo good,â You affirmed, feeling the coil inside you start to wind and tighten as Sanemi focused on your pleasure. Certain your cunt was drooling into his open palm as he followed your movements, pressing deeper each time you tried to roll your hips, âIâm close.â
âThen cum.â His voice commanded, his tone curt and domineering as you found yourself succumbing to the pleasure that threatened to spill over. Your cunt clenched desperately around his digits as you came with a choked gargle of his name, white spots blanking your vision as your entire body convulsed. Sanemiâs other hand splayed flat at the arch of your back to stop you from toppling backwards as he continued to press messy circles into your throbbing clit, prolonging the sensation, âGood girl.â The words had you throbbing as he helped you ride out your bliss.
âIââ You panted, at a loss for words as your nails dug into the delicate skin on his shoulders, leaving crescent-shaped moons in their wake that Sanemi hoped would scar.
âGod, youâre so fucking pretty when you cum.â Sanemi grunted, and you had to rip his hand away from your poor sex when the sensation became too much. Already feeling him forcing you towards anotherâ
âYou shouldnât be so good at that, Shinazugawa-sama.â You groaned in satisfaction, pulling back as you noticed his cock practically leaking against his chest from the sight of you. Leaving silvery lines of pre against his skin as he sat hard and ready for you.
âWhat did I say to call me?â He rasped.
âSanemi,â You breathed, and the Wind Pillar was certain he would never tire of hearing his name flow from your lips.
Was it normal to fall in love the first night with someone? With a courtesan no less. Sanemi wondered how many men had stepped through the doors of this house with the same question, returning to spend the night with a woman who was only interested in how deep their pockets were. But it somehow felt different with youâ the look in your eyes made it feel like it was something more than just a transaction. And well, if it wasnât Sanemi was positive heâd give every last penny he owned for one more night with you.
âItâs okay if you want to stop,â You smiled gently, hoping that he wouldnât. Your cunt clenched desperately around nothing as you yearned for him, wanting to feel him stretch you out in the most intoxicating way.
You were certain it was going to hurt judging from the sheer mass that was now resting between your thighs, thick and heady. Feeling the tip almost graze your belly button as you imagined just how deep he would be inside of you. Your cunt fluttered in anticipation as he began to stroke the fat tip of his cock between your messy folds. Feeling them part for him as he nudged against your sensitive clit, making you cry out for him as he repeated the motion.
âWhy would I stop?â He bit back, âYouâre getting paid arenât you?â
He hated himself for the words that left his lips, the regret evident on his features the moment heâd uttered them. But it was what he did. Pushing people away before they got too close, before he let them inâ
âIâm sorry,â He murmured apologetically, âI didnât meanââ
âItâs okay,â You cut him off with a small smile, used to hearing far worse as you smoothed a hand through the light hairs that scarred against his chest, âAre you ready?â
And Sanemi was certain heâd never been more prepared for anything in his life, his palms still planted firmly against your hips as he watched you reach down to wrap your palm around his drooling cock.
Holding it upright as you leaned forward to adjust yourself so the building tip was pressed against your right entrance. His fingers were no match for the stretch of the engorged tip as you slowly began to coax him inside. The first inch was painful, a delicious ache swirling in your abdomen as you tried to relax. Inhaling deeply as you gave an experimental roll of your hips, forcing another inch inside as you began to feel the stretch. The protruding veins that forked along his girth did nothing to ease the tension as you could practically feel them throb against your inner walls as you sank lower onto him.
Sanemi wasnât fairing much better, his pupils blown as he was certain he could see every shade of colour. His grip against your hips bruising now as he tried to think of anything but the sensation of your cunt wrapped around him for the first time. He was barely halfway inside, and now he was positive he wouldnât last by the time you made it to the baseâ his balls already drawn up and heavy as he imagined emptying his seed into your ripe cunt.
You were so fucking warm, and drenched. It was making it difficult to think as your slick left creamy rings around the girth of his cock, drooling down to his balls as you soaked his skin. Sanemi found himself becoming lightheaded, blindly pawing for your waist to centre himself. The back of his head knocked against the wooden floor as he readjusted his hips, giving you a few more inches as you moaned at the sensation. Catching yourself with soft palms against his chest as you rolled down into his touch, his stiff cock almost wholly inside you as you felt the messy hairs that sat at his base tickle your clit.
You still for a moment, allowing you both to adjust to the sensation. But it feels like a moment too long for Sanemi, a moment that drives him closer to the desperate release his body already craves. His hefty balls are already tight and pulsing as they threaten to spill into your eager hole.
Itâs as though you notice when you start to roll your hips above him. But Sanemi reckons this is worseâ your tits sway with your alluring movement, the cool air in the room hits his cock when you rise your hips to pull off him before seating yourself back down and heâs certain youâll be the death of him. That Uzui will find the shattered remains of his body in this very room as he dies buried deep inside your molten cunt. How had he managed to continue life for so long without feeling this? Itâs now the only pleasure he ever wants to indulge in as he watches you intently through blown eyes.
âAre you okay?â You hum with a teasing swirl of your hips and Sanemi has to wet his lips to reply. His tongue rolls over white teeth before clearing his throat, a heavy rumble in his chest as calloused fingers dip into the fat at your hips.
ââm fine,â Itâs all he can muster. Certain if he says more itâll be over, and Sanemi doesnât want this to be over, âFuckinâ tight.â
âYou feel so good,â You offer in return, âStretching me so muchââ
And Sanemi isnât sure he even wants to hear it. Uncertain whether itâs because you have his cock pulsing from your sultry tone that leaves him shaking on the crux of his climax, or that he thinks youâre lying. Another deceitful line you give to all your paying customers.
âShinazugawa-sama.â You breathe and Sanemi feels his Adamâs apple throb in his throat.
âSanemi,â He growls, low and domineering, âI said call me Sanemi.â
âSanemi.â You parrot, and the sound of it has his hips jerking sloppily as he fucks up into you, his name now sounded from your lips like a dull mantra, âSanemi.â
Your hands are splayed across his chest as you try to keep your movements consistent, hips rolling against him as you ride his cock. Trying to commit the sight to memory as your eyes follow every line and scar that settles across his skin, soft fingertips following them as you ride him. An indication of just how powerful the man beneath you is, the man youâve brought to his knees.
âOh, fuck.â You sound out, and Sanemi thinks itâs cute the sound of such a vulgar word spilling from your sweet lips.
And Sanemi wants to make you make more sounds like that, to pull every one from your pretty throat and commit each one to memory. Remembering every saccharine lilt and coo as though heâs conducting his own debauched symphony. Sounds that will comfort him when he thinks of you, of this. He moves his hand from your hip, pressing a thumb against your pelvis before dipping lower. Stroking his digits through your messy slit, and when he touches your clit your body convulses. Hips bucking so wildly on contact his eyes are wide as though heâs done something wrong. Taking his hand to press his fingers back against it as you coax him into touching you there again.
Hunching over him as you try to keep your pace, your movements borderline pathetic as you chase the pleasure of his calloused thumb against your sensitive bud. His eyes watch you curiously as he speeds up the sloppy figure of eights he presses into it, feeling the way your cunt clenches around him in response.
âThis is supposed to be for you.â You choke out, unused to your clients even thinking about your pleasure.
âWho says itâs not?â Sanemi scoffs; the sight of you like this is worth every damn penny Uzui is paying, âI want you to come undone for me.â
The dominant, commanding husk to his voice has your pelvis contorting as your body wills itself to unravel on command. Barely able to cry out his name as you find your release, your silky walls clamp down around his cock as they desperately try to milk him of his release. Your nails dig into muscular pectorals as you try to keep yourself upright, to hold onto the single thread of sanity you have left.
But Sanemiâs thumb doesnât stop against your clit, following your jerky movements as your hips coil and spasm. Keeping his touch firm and persistent as he helps you ride out one climax to have you soaring towards another.
Itâs too much, and youâre not sure you can handle it as your hands slip down to wrap around his wrist. Feebly trying to pull his grip away from your sloppy cunt as you watch the muscles in his arm tighten, veins popping out proudly as they fork towards his wrist. Practically snarling as he easily fights your weaker grip, âDonât.â
And once again he throws you into ecstasy, your body trembling as another intense orgasm surges through your veins. Soaking his cock with your essence as you feel how wet and sloppy you are between your thighs, any friction dissipating as itâs all you can do but pathetically grind yourself against his finger while you ride out your bliss.
âSanemi,â You whine, unable to hold yourself upright as you feel yourself falling forward onto his chest. Your face nuzzled into the junction of his neck as you trap his muscular arm between your bodies, his thumb still at your overstimulated clit as he gives it a few more lingering swipes, âSâtoo much.â
And Sanemi has to agree. Itâs far too much, but also not enough at the same time. His cock throbs at the feeling of your drenched walls soaking him, fluttering in the aftershocks of your release as heâs certain heâs on the cusp of his own end. Slipping his arm from between your bodies in ease in favour of wrapping both arms around you, pinning you against his chest as he bends both his legs at the knee. Planting his feet on the hardwood floor for stability as he holds you against him.
He catches you by surprise as he begins to thrust up into you. His movements are chaotic and messy, with a deep-set sense of urgency as he chases his release. The sound of skin slapping against skin mixes with the syrupy wetness of your cunt that has your cheeks burning fiery red as you pant and whine against his neck. Mouthing at the thin layer of sweat that sticks to his skin, the salty taste of it mitigating on your tongue as you let him use you for his pleasure.
âFuck, Sanemi.â Your voice sings out against the column of his throat and his hips give one more rugged jolt as he buries himself inside you to the hilt and coats your inner walls with balmy spurts of cum. The sensation causes heat to plume inside you as you indulge in the sensation as he gives a few more careless thrusts like heâs unable to stop his hips from jerking as he gives you everything heâs got left to give.
Sanemiâs eyes are blown wide, staring up at the ceiling as you move with the rise and fall of his chest. His arms still wound so tightly around you that youâre unable to move, left to bask in the warm afterglow as you cling to him. One of your hands braced against his sternum, feeling for the cadence of his racing heart.
âAre you okay?â You murmur softly when he hasnât spoken for a while, and youâre met with a delicate kiss to your temple as he tightens his grip.
Youâre certain you lay there for hours after, his warmth engulfing you as he traces gentle patterns against the expanse of your back while your fingers cord through his messy hair. Nails grazing against his skin while you feel the pleasure rumble deep in his chest, eyes heavy as sleep threatens to consume you. You shift above him slightly and whine pathetically as you feel his soft cock finally slip from your sloppy hole, the wetness unable to maintain a grip on him as you shudder at the cold air in the room cooling your molten cunt. His thick, potent seed begins to drip from your cunt into thick puddles on his pelvis and onto the floor as his arms tighten possessively around you for the smallest hint of a moment. As though heâd tricked himself into thinking that you were actually his, before realising his foolish mistake.
âI should go.â His voice rumbles, firm and authoritative. A sound that has you moving off him, despite your bodyâs plea to stay like this just a while longer.
âI hope you enjoyed yourself, Shinazugawa-sama.â You respond, watching as he begins to redress himself. Tucking his cock, still glazed with your drying slick, back into his pants.
Youâd hoped he would correct you a final time. Telling you to call him by name as he buttoned the first few buttons of his shirt before tugging his haori back on, but the words donât come.
You wonder whether itâs because heâs unsure what to say, lingering by the door as though he wants to turn back to give you a proper goodbye. Reaching down to grab your kimono to pull it back over your shoulders.
âThank you.â He whispers before tugging at the door.
You were hoping it would feel a little less transactional, even though you were certain that this was all it was to him. A coldness now resides in the room that youâre certain youâd never felt before, an uncertain frost that bites away at the fierce burn of your heart. You have to remind yourself of the reason why youâre here, the reason why the Wind Hashira had chosen to lay with you.
The next morning you were surprised to find out just how much Sanemi had left behind that evening. Certain the payment was more than enough to settle your debts and free you from this existence, as you felt the fog of uncertainty that shrouded your time here begin to clear.
Youâd hoped that he wouldâve left some way to thank him, a forwarding address or at least a note to accompany the payment. But what you didnât expect was for the Wind Pillar to be waiting at the dark purple curtains for you as you came down the stairs.
#sanemi smut#sanemi x reader#sanemi shinazugawa x reader#sanemi shinazugawa smut#kny x reader#kny smut#demon slayer x reader#demon slayer smut
3K notes
·
View notes
Note
what if bombshell!reader proposed to Spencer? Instead of Spencer proposing to bombshell!reader? Would he be upset or just as happy? Also, I absolutely adore your writing! đ„°đ
ty for requesting!! âspencer gets a love he deserves, 1.4k, fem!reader
The first proper time that you and Spencer slept together, he wasnât nervous. It was sort of like a high school sleepover. Youâd slept in shared beds in stuffy hotels and heâd once stayed the night while he was too drunk to remember it, but the first time you invited him in with intention to just be together, he wasnât scared. You remember being surprised. Looking back, you shouldnât have been.Â
You laid together like you are now. He wore a grey t-shirt and a pair of blue chequered pants, and heâd pushed his hair back all day leaving the front pieces limp, and heâd touched your cheek to encourage your face to his before he moved in for one polite kiss. âI love you,â heâd said, much too early and a couple years too late at the same time.Â
You turn on your side now to look at him. His contacts are out, his glasses perched on the edge of his nose. Heâs watching a video on his laptop and the line of his jaw is soft. Or, softer than usual. He has a very sharp jaw.Â
You shift a bit to alleviate the pressure on your hip.
âYou okay?â Spencer asks. He doesnât look away from his laptop nor does he sound tuned in. Itâs sort of funny that he manages to care even when heâs not paying attention.
âYeah.âÂ
âTired?âÂ
âNot really.âÂ
âHungry at all?âÂ
âJust brushed my teeth.âÂ
âThatâs not the question I was asking.âÂ
âNot hungry, Spencer. Can I watch too?âÂ
He turns the laptop toward you to the point where his view is obscured, raising the volume a touch. âItâs about Tuberculosis. Do you wanna watch something else?âÂ
âNo, this sounds interesting.âÂ
He settles in next to you. His fingers brush your chest. For a good forty five minutes, you and Spencer watch the rest of his video. He gets visibly tireder the longer it goes on, but neither of you attempt to get ready to sleep until the videoâs finished. He closes the lid of his laptop, twisting in bed to deposit it gently on the floor. Thereâs a familiar shush of him sliding it under the bed to stop you from standing on it (a learned precaution).Â
âDid you take that vitamin, the primrose?â he asks, flicking off his bedside lamp, leaving yours as the only source of light in the entire room. Itâs a pink glass shade that kisses his pale skin a rosy hue.Â
âYeah, Spence.âÂ
He shakes the sheets back and the over you both. One minute youâre apart and the next heâs pulling you into him, confident handed, his breath warming your face as the gap between you thins. Despite his readying, he doesnât say goodnight, or close his eyes. This is your time now. You often spend time at night just talking to each other about everything youâd meant to say that day, or nonsense conversation, until one or both of you has been lulled into a peaceful sleep.Â
âI have something I want to tell you,â you say.Â
âOkay.â He sounds completely trusting, no worrying, no reluctance.Â
âYou remember the first time you stayed at my apartment?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
âThe second time,â you correct.Â
âYes,â he says, grinning. âI was much less intoxicated that time.âÂ
âYou were sober.âÂ
âI didnât feel sober,â he says.Â
âNice. Youâre getting so good at this.âÂ
âThank you.âÂ
âBut do you remember that?â You trace the curve of his nose. Heâll have to take his glasses off soon. Theyâve already worn red crescents into his skin. âYou told me you loved me.âÂ
âI canât forget it,â he says, still grinning. Youâve tried to tell people âidiotsâ who donât understand you and Spencer that, even without his million charms and idiosyncrasies, youâd love him for his smile. It changes his entire face. He never looks as beautiful to you as he does when heâs smiling.Â
âI didnât say it back.âÂ
âWeâd only been together for a few days,â he says. âIt was one of my moments.âÂ
âSpencer, I did love you, though. I shouldâve told you. I knew in that moment that you really, really meant it, and I just want you to know that when you said it, I could have said it back. I should have. I loved you just as much, I promise.âÂ
âI know,â he whispers, eyes slightly widened.Â
âI think Iâve loved you since the day we met. Itâs cliche.âÂ
âSometimes things are cliche because theyâre good,â he says, laying his cheek more firmly into his pillow as he raises a hand to your face. His thumbs rests in the space under your chin. His fingertips brush along the skin just beside your lips. âAnd true. I loved you the minute you introduced yourself.âÂ
You savour the feeling of his hand on your cheek.Â
âYouâre so handsome,â you say, âand kind. Youâre everything to me. You know that.âÂ
Spencer wraps his arm gently under your chin and behind your head as he lays closer to you. âI know. Youâre everything to me. Youâre my best friend in the whole world, Iâ didnât even know how happy I could be before now.âÂ
âMe too, baby.âÂ
He closes his eyes. Your noses touch.Â
âSpencer Reid, will you marry me?â you whisper.
Quiet. Aching, total quiet. He curls his arm behind your head until your lips are a hairâs width apart, and when he answers, itâs like heâs spoken directly to the deepest parts of you. âItâs all I want,â he says.Â
âI got you a ring,â you murmur.Â
The air races with your heart. The sound of your skin and clothes is the only thing to be heard between breaths. âI got you three,â he says.Â
âSpencer, what for?â you ask, afraid to open your eyes and break the spell, the branching, unending feeling of connection you share.Â
âI didnât know which one youâd like.â
âYouâll marry me?â you ask.Â
âAngel, I already said yes. I love you. I told you already weâd have to get married.âÂ
âOh, we have to?âÂ
Spencer kisses you. Itâs startlingly open-mouthed for a moment, but you adapt and overcome, you love him and his every touch, tilting your head to the side to allow him room to ferry in and kiss you deeply. Itâs slow and measured, then quick and undecided. He turns his face one way to kiss you, then the other, back again, a hint of roughness âof hunger to it as he pulls your face to his.Â
A spark of heat against your nose.Â
Your eyes flutter open, a pinked path of light scored diagonally down his cheek. âSpence,â you say, feeling the weight and heat of tears gather behind your eyes, even as you smile, âdonât cry, baby.âÂ
âI feel like I spent my whole life waiting for someone to love me and it doesnât feel real that itâs you,â he whispers slowly.Â
âNo? How do I make it more real for you, sweetheart? What can I do?â you ask sincerely.Â
He shakes his head.Â
You push your forehead into his. He doesnât cry anymore than two burning hot tears, rubbing your shoulder as you yourself sniffle back your own emotion. Youâre really not sad. You hurt for him, but this is one of the best things thatâs ever happened to you.Â
âDo you want to choose your ring?â he asks, enthusing his voice with cheer.Â
âDo you want to see yours first?âÂ
âDid you get me a diamond?â he asks.Â
âDonât be silly, Spencer, of course I did.âÂ
He laughs and kisses you three times in quick succession before he sits up, wiping his face, chuckling wryly. âSorry, I didnât think I would react like that.âÂ
You tangle your fingers with his before he can get too far away. âI love you, honey. Thereâs nothing wrong with crying about it.âÂ
You arenât expecting to start crying when he slides one of the rings heâs chosen for you over your finger. He says you can see each one in action and choose after you've seen them all, but the moment the band is over your knuckle, you know itâs the one youâll keep. You push the ring youâd bought for him onto his finger with your cheeks still tearstained.
The diamond on his ring isnât quite as big as the one heâd bought for you, but it looks right nestled against his pale skin. That night, you talk more than you ever have before, falling asleep only minutes after the glowing threads of morning have painted your twined hands with gold.Â
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid oneshot#spencer reid scenario#spencer reid drabble#spencer reid fic#spencer reid fanfiction
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hope iâm not too late to request đ
but iâd love a sae fic where the reader is a very famous hollywood actress, and the content would just be her in japan with sae coming to that u20 meeting, coming to the match, cheering for him, being shown on the big screen while doing so, and fluffy moments in front of the paparazzi
and also how the crowd and especially how the u20 members would react to it all (sendou would be interesting since bro wants an actress gf so bad lol)
iâve been binge reading your posts the whole day today and i just HAD to request đđ thank you so much đ€
hiii love!! You made it before the last hours, I loved this request have a good read (also the rq has already closed, thank you to my loves who sent requests still, but I haven't finished the ones in the event yet. I will be ready for a new event) AND THANK YOU FOR 900 FOLLOWERS(ïœĄââżâïœĄâż)

Sae sat with the rest of the U-20 team during their pre-match briefing seemingly unbothered by the noise outside. But even his teammates couldnât resist teasing him âYo Sae care to explain why she is wearing your jerseyâ Sendou smirked nudging Saeâs arm âYouâre dating her right You have to be. Thereâs no way sheâd just show up for no reasonâ
Sae shot him a bored look âFocus on the gameâ
âBut-â
âShut upâ Sendou groaned but didnât stop staring at the monitors where the VIP section was being shown live âMan I swear if I had an actress girlfriend Iâd retire from football right now. Goals achievedâ
âGood thing you donâtâ Sae replied flatly but his lips quirked up ever so slightly. The match began and the tension was palpable. Every time Sae got the ball the crowd roared but the cameras inevitably panned to you. You clapped enthusiastically leaning forward in your seat and when Saeâs shot curved perfectly into the net you jumped to your feet cheering louder than anyone else
The stadium erupted. Fans screamed his name but all Sae could hear even amidst the chaos was the faint echo of your voice. He looked up at the stands and found you beaming hands clasped in excitement. He allowed himself a brief glance just long enough for Sendou to notice
âDid you just smile at herâ Sendou asked incredulously running beside Sae as they moved back into formation âPlay the gameâ Sae said but there was a rare softness in his tone
The game ended with a U-20 victory. Sae dominated the field but the post-match buzz wasnât just about his performance. The cameras couldnât get enough of you rushing down to meet him at the sidelines. You threw your arms around him unbothered by the press or the dozens of lenses capturing the moment
âYou were amazingâ you said voice slightly breathless. Sae let you hug him one hand resting casually on your back âYouâre loud you know thatâ
âYou like itâ you teased pulling back just enough to meet his eyes. The photographers captured every second your bright smile his subtle but unmistakable fondness. Fans online exploded with reactions some gushing about your chemistry others lamenting how âunfairâ it was that Sae got the girl of their dreams
Back in the locker room the teasing was relentless âI canât believe itâ Sendou groaned throwing his towel to the floor âShe was hugging you Sae. Hugging you. Meanwhile I canât even get a text backâ
âYouâre embarrassing yourselfâ Sae replied tying his shoelaces âI donât care. Introduce me. Tell her Iâm funnyâ Sae stood slinging his bag over his shoulder âSheâs not interested in idiotsâ The entire team burst into laughter as Sendou collapsed dramatically onto the bench
Later that evening Sae and you managed to slip away from the chaos and grab a quiet dinner. The restaurant was discreet but a few paparazzi still lingered outside âYouâre the talk of Japan right nowâ you teased swirling your drink âHow does it feel to be the center of attentionâ
He leaned back in his chair the corner of his mouth lifting slightly âI could ask you the same thingâ You laughed leaning across the table âOh please. Youâre the real star today. I was just a very enthusiastic fanâ
âToo enthusiasticâ he muttered though his tone lacked any real annoyance âYou didnât seem to mind when I was screaming your nameâ Saeâs gaze lingered on you for a moment soft and unguarded âMaybe I didnâtâ
Enjoy!
#itoshi sae x y/n#itoshi sae x reader#sae x you#sae x reader#sae smut#sae itoshi x reader#bllk sae#itoshi sae#sae itoshi#blue lock sae#itoshi sae x you#sae x y/n#sae itoshi x you#blue lock x y/n#blue lock x you#bluelock x reader#bllk x reader#bllk fluff#bllk x you#blue lock x reader#blue lock#bluelock x you#blue lock x female reader#bllk x female reader#bllk x y/n#itoshi brothers
434 notes
·
View notes
Text

some bestfriend!noah for @1toreyouapart, inspired by this đ
CW: includes mentions of nipple play/biting, spit for lube, handjob, a little soft dirty talk.
NSFW'ish below the cut đ Minors DNI.
âMe next!â Noah chimes, leaning in as he watches you delicately pluck your brows, shaping them back into your preferred look.
âAre you going to stay still this time?â You shoot a brief look over your shoulder at him, and he scoffs.
âWhen am I not still?â
âUh.â Your jaw drops, a little flabbergasted as you turn to look at him. âAll the time? Itâs always âme next,â and then I spend ten minutes trying to hold your head still because youâre too much of a wuss.â
âYeah, well, what do you expect? It hurts!â
âWhy ask me to do it, then?â
âBecause I gotta look good.â
Now itâs your turn to scoff, rolling your eyes as you glance back at the mirror to finish off the final hairs. âYeah? For whoâyour imaginary girlfriend?â
You catch sight of him in the corner of the mirror, mocking you, and the corner of your mouth twitches. It always amuses you when you manage to get under his skinâjust enough to make him lose steam in your usual banter and instead resort to childlike antics.
âCome here then.â You beckon him toward you, watching the way he wiggles his brows.
You shake your head with a soft laugh. âIf youâre trying to be seductive, itâs not working,â you tease. His face drops into that familiar, offended expression, which only amuses you more. You love teasing him, especially when he gets all pouty.
âOh, look at you, all pouty.â You reach in to pinch his cheek, and heâs quick to swat your hand away.
âYeah, yeah, just come on. Make me look pretty.â He runs a large, tattooed hand back through his hair, trying to push it out of the way, then leans his head forward as he shuffles along the bed, inching closer to you.
You let out a deep breath. âWell, now I canât perform miracles.â
âShut up,â he grumbles, but you catch the way he peeks out from one of his now-closed eyes, the corner of his mouth quirking into a teasing smirk.
Gripping his chin, you attempt to hold him in place, lifting the pair of tweezers to his brows, but before you can even get close, he quickly pulls back.
âNoah,â you murmur softly, though thereâs a hint of warning in your toneâheâs already testing your patience.
âSorry, I wasnât ready.â He drops his shoulders, trying to relax the tension in his body before bracing himself again, eyes screwing shut.
For a brief moment, you just watch him. He seems either genuinely pained or convinced youâre about to hurt him, but then your eyes flicker to his lipsâyou notice how he wets them in anticipation, then nervously nibbles at his lower lip.
Moving your hand, you run your fingers back through his hair, gently pushing it away while subtly anchoring him in place. You shift slightly, moving closerâalmost climbing into his lapâand, as if in sync, like he senses your nearness, his hands rise to settle at your waist to steady you.
You murmur a soft, âThanks,â and his hands squeeze your waist in silent acknowledgment, a gesture that stirs a low, bubbling heat in your belly.
Being this close to him always has a way of getting under your skin, and though you both manage to maintain the illusion of control, you flirt with the line between friendship and something more far too often.
You manage to pluck the first hair before he tries to pull away, letting out a loud âOw!ââand just like that, the spell youâd been under seconds ago is shattered.
âGod, you big baby.â You roll your eyes and try to pull him back into place, but he leans away slightly.
âIt hurt! You need to be gentler,â he whines, and you canât help but roll your eyes again.
âItâs not my fault your hair is hard to pull out.â That makes you laugh, and you almost feel bad for finding his pain funny. You remember the first time you started plucking your own brows and how much you used to complain, but at least years of experience had built up some tolerance.
You try again, but he moves once more.
âIf you keep moving, I swear Iâm going to stick your head down on my lap.â
And just like that, he shifts again. You release his hair from your grip with an exasperated sigh before shuffling further back on the bed.
âOkay, lay back. Head here.â You gesture to your lap and wait for him to follow instructions. Noah obliges, tucking his head against your thighs and looking up at you with a cheeky grin.
âYou think Iâll behave now?â
âYouâd better.â You try to hold his head in place as you lean forward slightlyâonly to feel him move again.
âIf I pop my tit in your mouth, will it stop you from moving and whining?â
Itâs a jokeâa crude one, the kind youâre no stranger to making. The two of you are always flirting along that line, but something about this one pushes it over completely, especially the moment he says, âYes.â
His eyes hold a challenge, a cheeky grin etched across his face and beneath it, an unmissable heat.
You should scoff. Should give him some âin your dreamsâ kind of response, but instead, you actually go through with it.
You tug down the tank top youâre wearing, your breast slipping free from the fabric, and with his mouth already open, tongue peeking out expectantly, you slide your other hand beneath his head and guide him up.
For a brief moment, time stretchesâlike a game of chickenâuntil you feel it: the warm press of his tongue against you.
You gasp as it circles your nipple, feeling it harden under his gentle caress. Your eyes flutter closed, lost in the electricity blooming through your body the moment his mouth closes around you, a soft, satisfied hum vibrating against your skin. Your fingers thread through his hair, encouraging him gently, and you feel a moan rise in your throat as he tests the watersâhis teeth grazing, just barely, against the sensitive bud.
When your eyes open, you glance down at him. His eyes are half-lidded, barely peering up at you from beneath his long lashes.
âMaybe now youâll be good for me,â you whisper, bringing the tweezers back to his brows.
You pluck oneâclean, quickâand feel his tongue flick gently against your nipple in response, followed by a soft hum that vibrates through your breast.
You go again, drawing another hair, and he lets out a low sound, his mouth tightening just slightly around you. Itâs the third one that gets himâa more sensitive spotâand the moment you tug it free, he bites down, not hard, but enough to make you jolt.
Your breath catches. A soft gasp leaves your lips as his teeth graze your nipple, a wicked little punishment wrapped in pleasure.
âYou brat,â you murmur, trying not to smile as you steady your hand again, but he just smirks against you, clearly unrepentant, and gives your nipple another teasing nip the next time you pluck a particularly stubborn hair.
The push and pull between you is palpable now, pain and pleasure trading hands, soft and sharp, teasing and intimate.
When you glance down briefly, you canât help but notice the way a bulge has formed at the front of his shorts, the fabric strained tight around it. Heat blooms low in your belly at the sudden urge to reach down and offer him a little relief, especially now, when heâs finally being good and obedient for you.
Your eyes flick between his face, so focused, his mouth and tongue working diligently at your nippleâsoothing the previous pain inflicted by his nipâand the bulge beneath him as you slowly reach down.
Your fingers tease along his bare thigh when you reach it, skimming just beneath the hem of his shorts and the way they ride up so high. Youâve teased him before about wearing themâcalled them his slutty shorts, his âfuck-meâ shortsâand now, all you can really think about is pulling him out of them to do exactly that.
He doesnât stop or pull away when your fingers start to tease higher, brushing along the seam and feeling the outline of him, the thick, hard length of him pressed tight against the fabric. Instead, he lets out another hum, something that sounds like approval, and then you feel the brush of his teeth again, making you gasp, a moan tumbling from your lips.
You take that as his sign to hurry up, and under any other circumstances, you might have teased him for it, made him earn it, but this time, you follow his silent request.
You push the waistband of his shorts down, and he lifts his hips to help, letting you tug both his shorts and boxers down in one smooth motion. You watch as his cock springs free. Itâs bigger than you couldâve imagined, and youâve imagined it a lot. Youâve felt it enough, pressed up against your back when youâve shared a bed, caught glimpses of the outline when he wore something too tight in the privacy of your home, but nothing prepared you for the sight of it now, and you swear your mouth waters.
You shake your head, trying to pull your focus back as your hand wraps around him, slowly stroking up the length to the tip. You squeeze gently, watching as a trickle of precum slips from the head and rolls down along the shaft. Itâs a pretty sightâalmost too prettyâand you feel the vein beneath your touch, the way it throbs with every slow, deliberate stroke. You draw it out on purpose, savoring the way he groans against your breast, low and muffled, sending vibrations straight through you.
âIs this what you wanted?â you purr down at him, your voice laced with lust.
His eyes flutter open, gazing up at you with a wanton needâthe kind that goes straight to your core and makes your thighs squeeze together, only adding to the ache already building between them.
âOf course it was,â you murmur under your breath. âAnd you werenât ever lying about those mouth skills.â
Another moan slips from you as he continues to focus on your nipple, the teasing nip of his teeth sending a direct jolt to your cunt, making you throb and clench around nothing.
âFuck,â you hiss, your grip tightening around his cock.
You pull your hand back, lifting it to your mouth and spitting into your palm before bringing it back down, rubbing your saliva across the tip, then down along the shaft. His precum mixes with it easily, turning slick beneath your touch as you begin to stroke him, slow and steady, deliberately teasing, working him with the same care heâs giving to you.
You donât catch the way his eyes widen at the sight of you spitting into your hand, only feel the way he squirms in your lap as you stroke him, his hips bucking involuntarily. Heâs quick to try and match your pace, chasing the sensation of your hand wrapped around himâsomething heâd never admit to thinking about, but has fantasized over more times than he can count.
It feels unreal, almost like a dream. Like heâs imagining this whole scene.
And yet, the line youâve always tiptoed alongâflirting, teasing, testingâitâs been crossed. Even if only slightly, itâs enough to change everything.
Itâs Noah who reaches for your top, tugging it down enough to expose your other breast. His hand cups it firmly, kneading it, his thumb brushing over your already hardened nipple before he catches it between his thumb and forefingerâtwisting, pinching just enough to make your back arch.
You gasp, a sound that only makes your grip around him tighten as your hand begins to move faster, spurred on by the way heâs pushing you right to the edge. The two of you fall into a rhythmâtaunting, toying, testingâeach reaction only encouraging the other further.
He can feel it coming, the white-hot coil tightening low in his stomach, the edges of his vision starting to blur. He wants to tell you, to warn you somehow, but he canât bring himself to let go of your nipple, not with your fingers carding through his hair, massaging his scalp. Not when your voice is a soft, breathy coo of encouragement and praise, coaxing him closer, and then heâs there, his release crashing through him in waves as hot ropes spill from the tip, coating his stomachâwhere heâd had the foresight to tug his hoodie upâand your hand.
He doesnât care about the mess, not when heâs a trembling wreck beneath you, your hand refusing to stop, pushing him through the full length of his climax. His hips buck wildly, overstimulated, as you milk him for every last drop until thereâs nothing leftâjust his shallow breath and the aftershocks rippling through his body.
tagged: @fadingangelwisp @deathblacksmoke  @geminigirlfromfinland @fuck1ng-queen @xxkittenkissesxx @lacy1986 @ami--gami @floodflameschosen @dominuslunae @tosoundlessdarkistare @alwaysfightforwhoyouare @lonelydragonlady @th4t-em0-k1d @amelia-acero @dollieomens  @sitkowski @athenexe @trvshdxddy @collapsedglasshouses @overmydeadbodysblog @xmads-omensx @ajordan2020 @astronoids @courta13 @oobleoob @bluehairpunklol @follow-me-down-to-wonderland @swissy23 @i-love-the-smell-of-your-blood @kenjipepsi1 @birdie-in-arcadia @blackcherrywhiskey @saythatuwill @concretenoah @death-ofpeace-ofmind @ichoosetenderomens @chey-h @blade-dressed-in-red @limerinseme @lilgarbitch @pipidoll @heyyoplayer @iconic-taurus @flowery-mess @jesuisunchaton @bloody-spades @bluestdai @respectfulrebel
#bad omens fanfiction#noah sebastian fanfiction#noah sebastian smut#bad omens smut#noah sebastian x reader#bestfriend!noah#concretejunglefm fics
199 notes
·
View notes
Note
Are you taking requests?
If you are, could you do a valentines day based one?
Love everything so far! đ
I am! And what great timing, I actually just finished the Valentines day ones I was working on <3
Caleb
The door creaked open just as the evening sky deepened into velvet, and Caleb stepped inside, his tall frame silhouetted against the soft glow of the hallway light. In his arms, a massive bouquetâvivid reds, soft pinks, and delicate whitesâstood out against the dark of his uniform. His purple eyes softened the moment they found you, lips curving into something fond, something just for you.
âYouâre home,â you breathed, moving toward him. Before you could say anything else, he held the bouquet out, watching for your reaction with quiet satisfaction.
âHappy Valentineâs,â he said simply.
Your fingers brushed his as you took the flowers, their scent sweet and overwhelming, just like the warmth in your chest. âCaleb, you didnât have toââ
âI wanted to,â he interrupted, already shrugging off his jacket and rolling up his sleeves. âGo sit.â
You frowned, following him into the kitchen. âYouâve worked all day. Let me help.â
Caleb turned, his expression firm yet affectionate. âNo.â His fingers grazed your cheek before guiding you gently toward the dining table. âYou sit. Iâll take care of the rest.â
And he did. The smell of sizzling spices and roasted garlic filled the air as he moved effortlessly through the kitchen, preparing your favorite meal with practiced ease. Every so often, heâd glance at you, as if ensuring you were still there, still watching. Then, just when you thought he couldnât possibly have done more, he placed a small plate in front of youâyour favorite childhood sweets, ones you hadnât had in years.
âI didnât even know these still existed,â you whispered, staring at them in disbelief.
âI had to make a few calls,â Caleb admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. âBut I figured⊠Valentineâs should be about the things you love most.â
Dinner was slow, intimate, filled with stolen glances and the warmth of shared laughter. Later, curled up on the couch, Caleb let you rest against his chest, his arm draped lazily around your shoulders as the glow of the TV flickered across the room.
Just as your eyelids started to flutter shut, Caleb moved. In one smooth motion, he scooped you into his arms, his smirk playful.
âCaleb!â you gasped, arms instinctively wrapping around his neck.
âYouâre falling asleep on me,â he murmured, voice laced with amusement. âCanât have that.â
With that, he carried you effortlessly to the bedroom, his hold steady, his presence unwaveringâjust like his love.
Rafayel:
You sighed, shaking your head as Thomas all but begged you to find Rafayel and bring him back. He had, once again, vanished from his own exhibition, leaving behind a room full of patrons and a very stressed-out manager. You werenât even surprisedâRafayel had an unmatched talent for slipping away when he wanted to.
Still, a tiny part of you ached. Valentineâs Day was always swallowed up by his work, by exhibitions and shows, by the world demanding pieces of him. You understoodâhe was worth it, after allâbut sometimes, just sometimes, you wished heâd put himself first.
Or, maybe, you.
It didnât take long to find him. The moment you reached the beach near his home, you spotted the glow of soft lights flickering from the small hut nestled in the dunes. Your breath caught when you stepped inside.
Rafayel had transformed the space entirely. Flowing fabrics draped from the ceiling, soft pinks and reds catching in the sea breeze, the dim lanterns casting everything in a dreamy haze. Heart-shaped decorations swayed gently, and in the very center of it all sat a massive canvas.
Your eyes widened as you took it in. It was you. Painted with breathtaking precision, yet still carrying that unmistakable emotion Rafayel infused into all his work. You were bathed in golden light, the sun behind you forming a halo, illuminating your features with warmth. It was stunningâyou were stunning, through his eyes.
The air shifted before you could react, and suddenly, warm arms wrapped around you from behind. With a startled laugh, you found yourself spun off the ground, Rafayelâs laughter ringing in your ears.
âYou found me,â he mused, as if he hadnât expected anything less.
âYou made me,â you murmured in awe, still staring at the canvas.
He set you down gently, grinning. âDo you like it?â
âI love it.â
That was all he needed. A satisfied smirk tugged at his lips as he pulled a small box from his pocket and placed it in your hands. Your favorite chocolatesâof course he remembered.
Your chest ached with warmth. You turned, rising onto your toes, and pressed a kiss to his lips. He stilled for only a moment before melting into it, his hands firm at your waist, his heartâcompletely and utterlyâyours.
"Happy Valentine's Day," you whispered.
Rafayel only smiled, looking at you like you were his greatest masterpiece.
Sylus
The evening air is cool, but the warmth in your cheeks has little to do with the cold. Sylus walks beside you, exuding that effortless confidence, his hand resting possessively at your waist as he guides you through the dimly lit streets. Your steps are slower than usual, a telltale ache lingering in your muscles from the day spent in his bed. He notices, of courseâhe notices everything. And as expected, his smirk deepens, the glint in his red eyes flashing with unmistakable satisfaction.
âYouâre walking a bit funny, sweetheart,â he muses, voice rich with amusement. âI wonder why that is.â
You shoot him a glare, mortified, but it only fuels his teasing.
âShut up,â you mumble, trying to regain some dignity, though the way your legs tremble slightly with each step betrays you.
Sylus, being the insufferable man that he is, simply chuckles before, without warning, sweeping you into his arms as if you weigh nothing. Your breath catches, and you instinctively grip his shoulders, scandalized.
âSylusâput me down! People are staring!â
âAnd?â He raises a brow, completely unbothered. âLet them.â
Your embarrassment is delicious to him, a game he enjoys playing far too much. But tonight is Valentineâs Day, and you promised yourself you wouldnât pout, not when Sylus has spent the entire day reminding you just how much you mean to him. So, instead of protesting further, you sigh and let your head rest against his chest, conceding defeat.
He carries you effortlessly into the restaurant, a lavish space overlooking the breathtaking skyline, city lights twinkling like scattered stars. The staff doesnât even blink at his displayâthey know better than to question him. He sets you down in your chair with infuriating ease, his hands lingering for just a second longer than necessary.
As the evening unfolds, you find yourself utterly captivated. The food, the atmosphere, the way Sylus watches you like youâre the only thing that mattersâitâs intoxicating. And though he loves having you in the palm of his hand, you know the truth. He may own you in every way that counts, but heâs just as much yours.
When the night winds down, he takes your hand, pressing a slow, deliberate kiss to your knuckles. His gaze flickers up, a suggestive glint in his eye.
"Enjoying your Valentineâs, darling?" His voice is low, promising, teasing. "Good. Because the night isnât over yet."
Xavier
Valentineâs Day comes and goes like any other mission. You and Xavier move in perfect sync, dealing with your objectives with ease. Heâs a little touchier than usualâhis gloved hand brushes your lower back more than once, and when you regroup after clearing an area, his fingers skim over your wrist before letting go. But other than that? No declarations, no grand gestures.
Maybe heâs forgotten.
After work, you stretch, feigning nonchalance. âIâll catch up with you later, okay?â
Xavier tilts his head slightly, blue eyes unreadable. âMhm. Donât take too long.â
You smile, feeling warmth bloom in your chest despite yourself. If he doesnât remember, itâs fine. Youâll make the evening special.
Stopping by a few stores, you gather a small collection of things for himâa bouquet of white and pale blue flowers, his favorite chocolates, and a plushie of a little star with a blushing face. Something about it reminds you of himâendearing, a little sleepy, but full of light.
When you finally return home, you stop in your tracks.
Your apartment is transformed.
Soft, golden fairy lights are strung across the room, twinkling like distant stars. Small mementos from your past datesâticket stubs, pressed flowers, a claw machine prize you won togetherâare arranged neatly on the coffee table. A faint trace of petrichor and clean linen lingers in the air, his quiet presence woven into every corner of the space.
Xavier is standing near the couch, hands in his pockets, watching you with that familiar small, knowing smile. âYou thought I forgot,â he murmurs, voice warm with amusement.
Your grip tightens on the gifts in your hands. âIââ You pause. Of course, he remembered.
He steps forward, gaze flicking to the plush star, then the flowers, then you. âYou still got me something,â he muses, reaching out to take the bouquet from your hands with an almost reverent touch.
âWell, yeah,â you say softly. âItâs Valentineâs Day. I wanted to.â
Xavier huffs a quiet laugh, setting the flowers down before gathering you into his arms. His touch is firm, grounding, his warmth seeping into your very bones. âSilly,â he murmurs, brushing his lips gently against your forehead before tilting your chin up to meet his.
Then, he kisses youâsoft, lingering, and full of quiet devotion.
Zayne
The soft hum of water surrounded you, the dim blue glow of the aquarium casting a dreamlike haze over everything. Schools of fish drifted lazily past, their scales shimmering under the artificial light, while rays glided effortlessly above, their slow, deliberate movements painting shadows on the tunnel walls. The two of you sat on a bench inside one of the long glass tunnels, where the world seemed to exist in a quiet, underwater serenity.
For once, Zayne wasnât checking his phone. No hospital calls, no emergencies pulling him away. He had taken the entire day offâfor you. And for once, the world respected that.
He sat beside you, relaxed in a way that was rare. His three-piece suit was replaced with something more casual, though his long coat still framed his figure, a constant reminder of his composed elegance. The soft glow of the water reflected in his hazel-green eyes, making them seem even softer as he watched the fish swim above you.
You held a small snack between your fingersâa cute little pastry shaped like a starfish, something you had excitedly pointed out at the cafĂ© inside the aquarium. Zayne, ever the pragmatic one, had initially raised a brow at the idea of themed snacks but had said nothing when you eagerly bought one for each of you. Now, as you took a bite, he simply watched, the corner of his mouth lifting in quiet amusement.
"You really enjoy the little things, donât you?" he mused, voice low but affectionate.
You nodded, offering him a bite of your snack, which he took with little hesitation. He chewed thoughtfully before speaking again. âItâs nice,â he admitted. âSpending today with you like this.â
Your heart warmed at his words. Though Zayne was always present, always careful and attentive, it wasnât often that he openly voiced his emotions. But today felt different. Today, he was hereânot just physically, but fully, entirely.
The two of you left the aquarium hand in hand, the crisp evening air a contrast to the soft warmth still lingering between you. As you walked, Zayne suddenly lifted your entwined hands and pressed a gentle kiss to your fingers, his eyes locked onto yours.
âHappy Valentineâs Day,â he murmured, his voice filled with quiet certainty, as if the words themselves were a promise.
#Xavier#Xavier x mc#Xavier x reader#Xavier x you#Xavier love and deepspace#Love and deepspace#Rafayel#Rafayel x mc#Rafayel x reader#Rafayel x you#Rafayel love and deepspace#Zayne#Zayne x mc#Zayne x reader#Zayne x you#Zayne love and deepspace#Caleb#Caleb x mc#Caleb x reader#Caleb x you#Caleb love and deepspace#Prompt#Sylus#Sylus x mc#Sylus x reader#Sylus x you#Sylus love and deepspace#answered ask#ask me anything#anon ask
303 notes
·
View notes
Text
New OC alert âŒïž
I actually designed him over a year ago but didn't get around to finishing his ref before now oops đ (AKA me frantically prepping for this year's Art Fight)
Anyway more info on him below!
Name: Arios
Age: 27
Hair color: Dark blue (with teal roots)
Eye color: Yellow
Element: Water
Shockingly enough I don't have an extra long super complicated backstory for him (yet) LOL unfortunately a lot of my ideas for him were never put to paper so I deadass cannot remember a lot of the little details about him. BUT I DIGRESS
Arios is currently a resident of a mysterious place called the Abyssal Hollow, a city lost to time and to the waves. It's hidden deep beneath the ocean under a massive and powerful water barrier. For centuries it remained a well-kept secret--mainly because there was no way to enter or leave the city as long as the barrier remained. However Arios, being a water elemental, discovered a way to use that to his advantage and managed to find a weak point in the barrier to escape to the surface.
The city is currently being lorded over by a woman too blinded by her pride and morals to realize that she is only causing harm to its citizens. Arios really just escaped in order to get away with no intention to return but ends up coming back after meeting Kai. They team up with a group of rebels stationed outside the city and put together a crazy plan to take back the city!
Couple more things about him: he's very quiet, reclusive, and stoic. It's hard to get a genuine emotion out of him, or to even get him to express real care for anything. He's a tough nut to crack! Luckily Kai is there to get him to open up đ
Mostly I just really wanted to design a character with deep-sea elements, esp since I tend to shoot for warmer colors when choosing palettes...it was really fun to work with lots of blues and greens this time đ€§ Anyway he doesn't have a lot of substance yet but I'm obsessed with how his design turned out, hopefully his vibes are enough to get people interested LMAO
#Original character#OC#Digital art#Art#Character design#Outfit design#Character sheet#Character art#Deep sea#Fantasy#Shima's OCs#Among the Stars#ATS#Arios#Shima arts#Hopefully his design insp isn't TOO obvious LOL#shima-draws
222 notes
·
View notes